err_v if_o he_o keep_v his_o chair_n which_o yet_o he_o affirm_v l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 4._o §._o 2._o protestant_n so_o you_o will_v but_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o here_o be_v the_o iesuite_n cunning._n the_o whole_a church_n with_o he_o be_v the_o roman_a and_o those_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v in_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o what_o a._n c._n please_v nay_o soft_a for_o another_o church_n may_v separate_v from_o rome_n if_o rome_n will_v separate_v from_o christ._n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n so_o far_o may_v another_o church_n sever_v from_o it_o and_o thââ¦s_o be_v all_o that_o the_o learned_a protestant_n do_v or_o can_v say_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v either_o say_v or_o do_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n saââ¦vation_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o protestant_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o prime_a rank_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n s._n matth._n 16_o ââ¦hat_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 18._o s._n matth._n 16._o 18._o against_o it_o whereas_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v very_o far_o against_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n universal_o take_v can_v err_v from_o or_o in_o the_o foundation_n but_o then_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la original_o or_o by_o any_o power_n it_o have_v of_o itself_o for_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o man_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la all_o man_n can_v err_v but_o this_o power_n be_v in_o it_o partly_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o unerring_a word_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o and_o manifest_o deliver_v to_o she_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a she_o shall_v universal_o fall_v from_o it_o or_o teach_v against_o it_o in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v well_o weigh_v whether_o to_o believe_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o will_v not_o impeach_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o believe_v for_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n there_o speak_v of_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a triumphant_a also_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o 56._o so_o ecclesia_fw-la hic_fw-la tota_fw-la accipiââ¦da_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ex_fw-la parââ¦e_fw-la quà _fw-la pââ¦rinatur_fw-la ââ¦terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n uââ¦tiam_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la parte_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o coelââ¦_n etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n eââ¦hir_n c_o 56._o s._n augustine_n have_v long_o since_o teach_v i_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o this_o large_a extent_n be_v holy_a then_o certain_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o the_o triumphant_a though_o in_o a_o far_o low_a degree_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o parmen_fw-la all_o nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la sanctus_n optat._n l_o 7_o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la sanctification_n all_o holiness_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o in_o church_n as_o in_o men._n holy_a then_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o body_n collective_a make_v up_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 11._o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n well_o then_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a 16._o rom._n 11._o 16._o and_o so_o we_o believe_v why_o but_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o thaââ¦_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n can_v possible_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n if_o her_o curiosity_n or_o other_o weakness_n carry_v she_o beyond_o or_o cause_v she_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o her_o rule_n no_o doubt_n need_v be_v make_v but_o if_o she_o can_v err_v either_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o in_o it_o she_o can_v be_v no_o long_o holy_a and_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v go_v for_o if_o she_o can_v err_v quite_o from_o the_o foundation_n than_o she_o be_v nor_o holy_a nor_o church_n but_o become_v a_o infidel_n now_o this_o can_v be_v for_o away_o for_o dum_fw-la christus_fw-la or_o at_o in_o excelso_fw-la návicula_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eââ¦clesia_n ââ¦tur_fw-la fluctibus_fw-la in_o profundo_fw-la &c_n &c_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la orat_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la mergi_fw-la s._n aug._n serm_n 14_o de_fw-la verb._n domi._n c_o 2._o et_fw-fr bââ¦llar_n l._n 3_o ac_fw-la eccle_n milit_fw-la c._n 13._o praesidiââ¦_n christi_fw-la fulââ¦itur_fw-la ecclââ¦siae_fw-la perpetuitas_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la turbulentas_fw-la aââ¦itationes_fw-la &_o formiââ¦abiles_fw-la mââ¦tus_fw-la etc._n etc._n salva_fw-la tamââ¦n_fw-la maneat_fw-la cââ¦_n l._n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 15._o §._o 3._o ipsa_fw-la symboli_fw-la ãâã_d admonemur_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la residââ¦re_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la remission_n m_o peccatorum_fw-la calv._n l._n 4._o inst._n c._n 1._o §._o 17._o now_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v ãâã_d perpetual_a but_o the_o church_n itself_o can_v be_v perpetual_a if_o it_o fall_v away_o all_o divine_a ancient_n and_o modern_a romanist_n and_o reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o into_o general_a apostasy_n and_o if_o she_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o but_o not_o holy_a but_o become_v heretical_a and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o 10._o no_o spiritus_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la non_fw-la pââ¦ost_fw-la inveniri_fw-la in_o haereticorum_fw-la mentibus_fw-la s._n hierom_n in_o jerom._n 10._o assemââ¦ly_a be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a of_o such_o heretic_n be_v or_o can_v be_v holy_a other_o error_n that_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a allay_v take_v not_o holiness_n from_o the_o church_n but_o these_o that_o be_v dye_v in_o grain_n can_v consist_v with_o holiness_n of_o which_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v still_o holy_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n that_o falsum_fw-la may_v subesse_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la that_o falsehood_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o very_a article_n may_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v for_o we_o must_v still_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o still_o holy_a then_o at_o that_o time_n when_o she_o be_v not_o so_o we_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n under_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n therefore_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o general_a term_n that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a militant_a church_n can_v err_v and_o not_o limit_v nor_o distinguish_v in_o time_n that_o it_o can_v err_v indeed_o for_o ignorance_n it_o have_v and_o ignorance_n can_v err_v but_o err_v it_o can_v either_o by_o fall_v total_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o by_o heretical_a error_n in_o it_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o manner_n teach_v and_o command_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o this_o discourse_n a._n c._n think_v he_o have_v meet_v with_o i_o for_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o safe_o grant_v 56._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o that_o protestant_n make_v the_o division_n that_o be_v nââ¦w_o in_o the_o church_n but_o further_a also_o and_o that_o with_o a_o safe_a confidence_n as_o one_o do_v be_v it_o not_o you_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o do_v first_o make_v the_o separation_n true_o i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v whether_o i_o say_v it_o or_o no._n but_o because_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o i_o and_o without_o any_o tergiversation_n if_o i_o do_v not_o
est_fw-la aut_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la alia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communis_fw-la generalis_fw-la hispaniââ¦_n &_o galliciae_fw-la synodus_fw-la celebretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n conc._n tolet._n 4._o can._n 3._o they_o decree_v that_o if_o there_o happen_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v settle_v a_o general_n that_o be_v a_o nationall_n synod_n of_o all_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n shall_v be_v hold_v thereon_o and_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 643._o where_o you_o see_v it_o be_v than_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o all_o spain_n that_o a_o nationall_n synod_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v more_o concern_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a then_o that_o of_o filioque_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o make_v that_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n without_o a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 2._o show_v §._o 24._o nu._n 2._o already_o and_o if_o this_o be_v practise_v so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n why_o may_v not_o a_o nationall_n council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a as_o she_o do_v for_o she_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lay_v restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o right_n that_o appear_v by_o a_o 1534._o a_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n print_a an._n 1534._o book_n subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_n time_n and_o by_o the_o 1562._o the_o in_o synodo_fw-la londinââ¦nsi_fw-la sess._n 8._o die_v veneris_n 29._o januarii_n an._n 1562._o record_n in_o the_o archbishop_n office_n orderly_o keep_v and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o come_v after_o our_o faith_n our_o and_o so_o in_o the_o reformation_n under_o hezekiah_n 2._o chron._n 29_o &_o under_o josia_n 4_o reg._n 23._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o reccarcdus_fw-la king_n of_o spain_n the_o reformation_n there_o proceed_v thus_o quùm_fw-la gloriosissimus_fw-la princeps_fw-la omnes_fw-la regiminââ¦_n svi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenire_fw-la mandââ¦sset_fw-la etc._n etc._n conââ¦il_n tolet._n 3_o can._n 1._o cùm_fw-la convemssemus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la domini_fw-la apud_fw-la urbem_fw-la toletanââ¦_n ut_fw-la rââ¦giis_fw-la imperiis_fw-la atque_fw-la jussis_fw-la commoniti_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n tolet._n 4._o in_o princ_fw-la apud_fw-la caraââ¦zam_n and_o boââ¦h_v these_o synod_n do_v treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n prince_n have_v their_o part_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o and_o to_o these_o two_o principal_o the_o power_n and_o direction_n for_o reformation_n belong_v that_o our_o prince_n have_v their_o part_n be_v manifest_a by_o their_o call_v together_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v worthy_a reformation_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v their_o part_n for_o be_v thus_o call_v together_o by_o regal_a power_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o nationall_n synod_n of_o sixty_o two_o and_o the_o article_n there_o agree_v on_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o state_n and_o the_o royal_a assent_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o positive_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v be_v more_o than_o the_o polemic_o so_o that_o a_o mere_a calumny_n it_o be_v that_o we_o profess_v only_o a_o negative_a religion_n true_a it_o be_v and_o we_o must_v thank_v rome_n for_o it_o our_o confession_n must_v needs_o contain_v some_o negative_n for_o we_o can_v but_o deny_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v nor_o can_v we_o admit_v maim_a sacrament_n nor_o grant_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n or_o place_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o religion_n to_o deny_v falsehood_n as_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n indeed_o this_o latter_a can_v hardly_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o do_v but_o by_o the_o former_a a_o affirmative_a verity_n be_v ever_o include_v in_o the_o negative_a to_o a_o falsehood_n as_o for_o any_o error_n which_o may_v fall_v into_o this_o as_o any_o other_o reformation_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v than_o i_o say_v &_o it_o be_v most_o true_a reformation_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o difficult_a a_o work_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o pretension_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a but_o the_o reformer_n shall_v step_v too_o far_o or_o fall_v too_o short_a in_o some_o small_a thing_n or_o other_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o far_o great_a benefit_n come_v by_o the_o reformation_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o bear_v withal_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o wilful_a and_o gross_a error_n not_o so_o much_o in_o opinion_n as_o in_o fact_n finem_fw-la fact_n quisquis_fw-la occasione_n huius_fw-la legis_fw-la quam_fw-la regesterra_fw-la christo_fw-la servientes_fw-la ad_fw-la emendandam_fw-la vestram_fw-la impietatem_fw-la promulgaverunt_fw-la res_fw-la proprias_fw-la vestras_fw-la cupide_n appetit_fw-la displicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la quisquis_fw-la denique_fw-la ipsas_fw-la res_fw-la pauperum_fw-la vel_fw-la baââ¦licas_n congregationum_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la per_fw-la justitiam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la avaritiamtenet_fw-la displicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 48._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la sacrilege_n too_o often_o pretend_v to_o reform_v superstition_n that_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o reformer_n not_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o they_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n to_o answer_v it_o to_o who_o i_o leave_v they_o but_o now_o before_o i_o go_v off_o from_o this_o point_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n too_o that_o i_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o must_v all_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o exigent_n of_o the_o general_n church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o this_o you_o understand_v well_o enough_o for_o in_o your_o very_a next_o word_n you_o call_v it_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n will_v have_v reform_v herself_o have_v she_o be_v in_o all_o part_n free_v of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n so_o while_o she_o be_v for_o the_o most_o in_o these_o western_a part_n under_o that_o yoke_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o chief_a hindrance_n of_o reformation_n and_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v neither_o reform_v nor_o suffer_v reformation_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v it_o peaceable_o and_o orderly_o and_o keep_v itself_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o free_a from_o together_o from_o and_o this_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v do_v but_o not_o a_o schism_n for_o a_o schism_n can_v never_o be_v peaceable_a nor_o orderly_o and_o seldom_o free_a from_o sacrilege_n out_o of_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o grââ¦evousnesse_n of_o the_o crime_n s._n aug._n call_v it_o sacrilegium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la l._n 1_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n c._n 8._o for_o usual_o they_o go_v together_o sacrilege_n f._n i_o ask_v quo_fw-la judice_fw-la do_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o which_o question_n i_o ask_v as_o not_o think_v it_o equity_n that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n b_o you_o do_v well_o to_o tell_v the_o reason_n now_o why_o you_o §_o 25_o ask_v this_o question_n for_o you_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o at_o the_o conference_n if_o you_o have_v you_o may_v then_o have_v receive_v your_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o true_a no_o man_n in_o common_a equity_n ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o be_v there_o not_o as_o little_a reason_n and_o equity_n too_o that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v the_o accuse_v and_o yet_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n if_o the_o first_o may_v hold_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v innocent_a and_o if_o the_o last_o none_o will_v be_v nocent_a and_o what_o do_v we_o here_o with_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o too_o against_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n common_a to_o both_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v than_o neither_o part_n alone_o may_v be_v judge_n if_o neither_o alone_a may_v judge_v then_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o 9_o a_o §._o 21._o nu._n 9_o three_o which_o stand_v indifferent_a to_o both_o and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_n and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n
charity_n of_o the_o church_n herself_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n as_o shall_v 3._o shall_v §._o 35._o nu._n 3._o after_o appear_v second_o even_o mistake_v charity_n if_o such_o it_o be_v be_v far_o better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o and_o if_o the_o mistake_v be_v we_o the_o none_o be_v you_o yea_o but_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o this_o denial_n of_o salvation_n 65._o a._n c._n p._n 65._o be_v ground_v upon_o charity_n as_o be_v the_o like_a threat_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o one_o true_a church_n and_o out_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n s._n matth._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o charity_n to_o forewarn_a we_o of_o the_o danger_n by_o 17._o s._n matth._n 18._o 17._o these_o threat_n then_o to_o let_v we_o run_v into_o it_o through_o a_o false_a security_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o but_o one_o true_a church_n but_o that_o one_o both_o faith_n and_o church_n be_v the_o church_n the_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o creed_n ââ¦n_o which_o we_o profess_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_a christian_a not_o the_o particular_a roman_a and_o this_o catholic_a christian_a church_n he_o that_o will_v not_o both_o hear_v and_o obey_v yea_o and_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v too_o so_o far_o as_o it_o in_o necessary_n agree_v with_o the_o universal_a be_v in_o as_o bad_a condition_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_v worse_a and_o be_v we_o in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v thank_v a._n c._n for_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o our_o danger_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o thunder_v out_o all_o these_o threat_n and_o denial_n of_o salvation_n because_o we_o join_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o her_o corruption_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o whole_a passage_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o then_o threaten_v upon_o it_o without_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n or_o charity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v a._n c._n look_v to_o himself_o that_o in_o his_o false_a security_n he_o run_v not_o into_o the_o danger_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n while_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v such_o care_n of_o we_o but_o though_o this_o argument_n prevail_v with_o the_o weak_a yet_o it_o be_v much_o strong_a in_o the_o cunning_a than_o the_o true_a force_n of_o it_o for_o all_o argument_n be_v very_a move_a that_o lie_v their_o ground_n upon_o simpliciter_fw-la upon_o this_o be_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n argument_n against_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o force_n a._n c._n p._n 64._o but_o every_o confession_n of_o adversary_n or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o its_o quality_n and_o condition_n if_o you_o leave_v out_o or_o change_v these_o you_o wrong_v the_o confession_n and_o then_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o ââ¦so_o do_v a._n c._n here_o and_o though_o bell._n rm_n make_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversaââ¦y_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr notââ¦s_n ecââ¦l_n c._n 16._o yet_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n whââ¦_n lay_v his_o ground_n ãâã_d 1._o he_o lay_v it_o ãâã_d plain_a fallacy_n à _fw-la secunaùm_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la the_o adversary_n confession_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o avouch_v to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v true_o and_o say_v many_o protestant_n indeed_o confess_v there_o be_v salvation_n possible_a to_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o that_o yet_o they_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o many_o 28._o many_o for_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n agendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la levibus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la quastionibut_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundament_n a_o pertinent_a etc._n etc._n bellarm._n in_o praefat_fw-la operibus_fw-la praefixá_fw-la §._o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o error_n in_o they_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o can_v be_v of_o small_a consequence_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n yeââ¦_n by_o your_o own_o indeed_o for_o you_o a._n c._n say_v full_a as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o bellarmine_n thus_o we_o catholic_n hold_v all_o point_n in_o which_o protestant_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o not_o deny_v a._n c._n relation_n of_o the_o first_o conference_n p._n 28._o and_o some_o so_o great_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o as_o weaken_v the_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o go_v that_o way_n to_o heaven_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n manifest_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v utter_o break_v beside_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v upon_o two_o thing_n one_o direct_o express_v the_o other_o but_o as_o upon_o the_o by._n that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v we_o and_o our_o adversary_n consent_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n to_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o as_o malicious_a at_o least_o as_o rash_a as_o yourselves_o be_v to_o we_o and_o deny_v you_o so_o much_o as_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o shall_v we_o may_v make_v you_o in_o some_o thing_n strain_v for_o a_o proof_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o either_o to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n in_o this_o heady_a course_n or_o to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o some_o ignorant_a silly_a soul_n who_o humble_a peaceable_a obedience_n make_v they_o safe_a among_o any_o part_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o ââ¦o_o help_v our_o cause_n by_o deny_v this_o comfort_n to_o silly_a christian_n as_o you_o most_o fierce_o do_v where_o you_o can_v come_v to_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n whether_o that_o sacrament_n be_v true_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o in_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n they_o exhort_v all_o to_o be_v baptize_v among_o they_o why_o because_o both_o part_n grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v true_a among_o the_o dââ¦atists_n which_o that_o peevish_a sect_n most_o unjust_o deny_v the_o sound_a part_n as_o s._n 3._o s._n esse_fw-la verò_fw-la apud_fw-la dââ¦natistas_n baptismum_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la asserunt_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la concedimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bap._n cont_n donat._n c._n 3._o augustine_n deliver_v it_o i_o will_v ask_v now_o have_v not_o the_o orthodox_n true_a baptism_n among_o they_o because_o the_o donatist_n deny_v it_o injurious_o or_o shall_v the_o orthodox_n against_o truth_n have_v deny_v baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n either_o to_o cry_v quittance_n with_o they_o or_o that_o their_o argument_n may_v not_o be_v the_o strong_a because_o both_o part_n grant_v but_o mark_v this_o how_o far_o you_o run_v from_o all_o common_a principle_n of_o christian_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a truth_n while_o you_o deny_v salvation_n most_o unjust_o to_o we_o from_o which_o you_o be_v far_o off_o yourselves_o beside_o if_o this_o be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v a_o conclude_a argument_n i_o pray_v why_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v with_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o all_o side_n agree_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v by_o his_o 8._o his_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la manducatur_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la etc._n etc._n tantùm_fw-la caelesti_fw-la &_o spiritual_a ratione_fw-la medium_fw-la autem_fw-la quo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la accipitur_fw-la &_o manducatur_fw-la in_o coenâ_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la eccl._n angl._n art_n 28._o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o faith_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ._n fulk_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o p._n 528._o christus_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la suit_n in_o coenâ_fw-la offer_v &_o nos_fw-la eum_fw-la recipimus_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n calv._n 4._o inst._n c._n 17._o §._o 5._o et_fw-la hooker_n l._n 5._o §._o 67._o p._n 176._o and_o say_v not_o you_o the_o same_o with_o we_o spiritualis_fw-la manducatio_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la animam_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la in_o sacramento_n pertingit_fw-la cajet_fw-fr tom._n 2._o opusc._n de_fw-fr euchar._n tract_n 2._o cap._n 5._o sed_fw-la
faith_n and_o a_o infallible_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o the_o same_o consideration_n can_v possible_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a._n c._n have_v not_o do_v ask_v yet_o but_o he_o will_v far_o know_v whether_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o and_o only_o those_o point_n which_o protestant_n account_v 69._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v very_o considerable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o the_o protestant_n agree_v and_o as_o vnisorme_o as_o you_o and_o have_v as_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o you_o can_v have_v of_o all_o point_n which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a yea_o and_o of_o all_o which_o be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o these_o be_v but_o the_o creed_n and_o some_o few_o and_o those_o immediate_a deduction_n from_o it_o and_o &c_n and_o tert._n prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 13._o &c_n &c_n tertullian_n and_o symb._n and_o ruffin_n in_o symb._n ruffinus_n upon_o the_o very_a clause_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o decipher_v it_o make_v a_o recital_n only_o of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o creed_n you_o see_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v by_o that_o famous_a and_o know_a place_n of_o 1._o of_o et_fw-la neque_fw-la qui_fw-la valde_fw-la potens_fw-la est_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praefectis_fw-la alia_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la dicet_fw-la etc._n etc._n neque_fw-la debilis_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la hanc_fw-la traditionem_fw-la imminuet_fw-la quùm_fw-la evim_fw-la una_fw-la &_o cadem_fw-la fides_fw-la sit_fw-la veque_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la multum_fw-la de_fw-fr eâ_fw-la dicere_fw-la potest_fw-la plusquam_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicit_fw-la neque_fw-la qui_fw-la parum_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imminuit_fw-la irenae_n l._n 1._o adu._n haer._n c._n 2._o &_o 3_o et_fw-fr s._n basil._n serm._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la to._n 2._o p._n 195._o edit_fw-la bafil_n 1505._o una_fw-la &_o immobilis_fw-la regula_n etc._n etc._n tert._n the_o veland_n virg._n c._n 1._o irenaeus_n where_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o epitome_n or_o brief_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o none_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o potent_a to_o express_v themselves_o can_v say_v alia_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la other_o thing_n from_o these_o nor_o none_o so_o weak_a in_o expression_n as_o to_o diminish_v this_o tradition_n for_o since_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o that_o can_v say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v no_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v nor_o do_v he_o diminish_v it_o that_o can_v say_v but_o little_a and_o in_o this_o the_o protestant_n all_o agree_v and_o for_o the_o second_o the_o immediate_a deduction_n they_o be_v not_o formal_o fundamental_a for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o such_o quartum_fw-la such_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la tenetur_fw-la homo_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr credere_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o tenetur_fw-la habere_fw-la fidem_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la credibilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr credere_fw-la nisi_fw-la quando_fw-la hoc_fw-la ci_fw-fr constiterit_fw-la in_o doctrinâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la contineri_fw-la tho._n 2._o 2_o q._n 2._o a._n 5._o c._n potest_fw-la quis_fw-la errare_fw-la credendo_fw-la oppositum_fw-la alicui_fw-la articulo_fw-la subtle_a ad_fw-la cujas_fw-la sidem_fw-la explicitam_fw-la non_fw-la ââ¦mnis_fw-la teventur_fw-la holkot_n in_o 1._o send_v q._n 1._o ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v or_o understand_v they_o and_o for_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obstinatââ¦ly_o or_o schismatical_o refuse_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o reveal_v indeed_o you_o account_v many_o thing_n fundamental_a which_o be_v never_o so_o account_v in_o any_o sense_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n which_o may_v be_v all_o true_a but_o can_v never_o be_v all_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o 3._o of_o resolutio_fw-la ocbam_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nec_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi nââ¦_n suminus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la artiââ¦ulum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la articulus_fw-la articulus_fw-la cuim_o est_fw-la ex_fw-la co_fw-la solo_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la revelatuââ¦_n est_fw-la almain_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 15._o q._n unica_fw-la coââ¦clus_n 4._o dub_v 3._o the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o that_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v and_o but_o once_o for_o all_o to_o the_o saint_n s._n lude_n 3_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a._n c_n mean_v to_o call_v 3._o s._n jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o for_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o general_n counsel_n then_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o all_o those_o decree_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n neither_o do_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o agree_v in_o all_o such_o determine_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o determine_v by_o counsel_n or_o by_o pope_n for_o instance_n after_o those_o book_n which_o we_o account_v apocryphal_a be_v 4._o be_v council_n try_v sess_n 4._o define_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o anathema_n pronounce_v in_o the_o case_n 1._o case_n six_o senens_fw-la biblioth_n sanct._n l._n 1._o sixtus_n senensis_n make_v scruple_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o after_o fine_n after_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr necessariò_fw-la credendum_fw-la detââ¦minatis_fw-la per_fw-la sum_n pontificem_fw-la etc._n etc._n aimain_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 24._o q._n unica_fw-la conclus_fw-la 6._o dubio_fw-la 6._o fine_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o have_v define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o many_o roman_a catholic_n defend_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o sorbonist_n at_o this_o very_a day_n therefore_o if_o these_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o romanist_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n nay_o in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o that_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n among_o they_o which_o they_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o boast_v of_o for_o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o now_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o small_a one_o and_o so_o let_v a._n c._n look_v to_o his_o own_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o fundamental_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v well_o and_o since_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o a_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o itself_o and_o unreasonable_a to_o demand_v as_o have_v be_v 6._o be_v §._o 38._o n._n 6._o show_v yet_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o particular_a know_a tradition_n to_o prove_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o on_o their_o side_n it_o will_v then_o be_v perhaps_o time_n for_o he_o to_o call_v for_o and_o for_o we_o to_o give_v far_o answer_v about_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n after_o all_o this_o question_n a._n c._n infer_v that_o i_o have_v need_n seek_v out_o some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n by_o 69._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o which_o i_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n infalliââ¦ly_o or_o else_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o adventure_v my_o soul_n that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n how_o weak_a this_o inference_n be_v will_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v to_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v somewhat_o leave_v to_o say_v to_o this_o inference_n also_o and_o first_o i_o have_v live_v and_o shall_v god_n will_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o rule_n which_o govern_v i_o herein_o if_o i_o can_v be_v confident_a for_o my_o soul_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n expound_v and_o declare_v it_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a upon_o no_o other_o and_o second_o i_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v confident_a upon_o this_o rule_n for_o this_o can_v never_o deceive_v i_o another_o that_o very_o other_o which_o a._n c._n propose_v 72._o
emmanuel_n sa_n in_o his_o aphorism_n verbo_fw-la tyrannus_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o moderate_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o do_v till_o he_o be_v sentence_v but_o then_o quisquis_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la executor_n mariana_n be_v far_o worse_a for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v he_o postquam_fw-la à _fw-la paucis_fw-la seditiost_n sed_fw-la doctis_fw-la caeperit_n tyrannus_n appellari_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o reg._n justitutione_fw-la c._n 6._o yea_o but_o mariana_n be_v disclaim_v for_o this_o by_o the_o jesuite_n yea_o but_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o apology_n print_v in_o italy_n an._n 1610._o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o iââ¦sus_n ãâã_d condemn_a mariana_n for_o any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o for_o testatus_fw-la no_o sentence_n have_v touch_v upon_o he_o at_o all_o for_o it_o and_o who_o deposition_n and_o vnthron_n ing_z nay_o kill_a of_o prince_n &_o the_o like_a if_o they_o be_v not_o you_o for_o i_o dare_v say_v and_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o be_v rather_o contrary_a then_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n neither_o be_v a._n c._n or_o any_o jesuite_n able_a to_o show_v any_o 1._o any_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la veraciter_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eucharistià _fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n habemus_fw-la conversionem_fw-la vero_fw-la panis_n in_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la explicavit_fw-la sed_fw-la express_v ab_fw-la ecclesià _fw-la accepimus_fw-la cajetan_n in_o thââ¦m_n 3._o q._n 75._o art_n 1._o scripture_n interpret_v by_o union_n or_o indulgentia_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_n in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la alph._n a_o castro_n l._n 8._o advers._fw-la haer._n uerbo_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la consent_n of_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o definition_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n but_o only_o 1._o only_o conc._n lateran_n can._n 1._o lateran_n for_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o of_o 13._o of_o conc._n constan._n sess._n 13._o constance_n for_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n which_o two_o be_v modern_a at_o least_o far_o downward_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n by_o those_o their_o determination_n then_o will_v be_v cure_v i_o fear_v in_o many_o generation_n so_o whatever_n a._n c._n think_v yet_o i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o leave_v the_o jesuite_n to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o a._n c._n have_v as_o it_o seem_v little_a new_a matter_n be_v at_o the_o same_o again_o and_o over_o and_o over_o it_o must_v go_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n that_o this_o one_o faith_n be_v 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o once_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o i_o grant_v one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n to_o all_o which_o i_o have_v abundant_o answer_v 10._o answer_v §._o 35._o n._n 1._o &_o §._o 38._o n_o 10._o before_o marry_o than_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v have_v our_o soul_n save_v without_o we_o entire_o hold_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o s._n athanasius_n say_v unless_o a_o man_n hold_v entire_o he_o can_v be_v save_v now_o here_o again_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o in_o the_o premise_n and_o so_o the_o inference_n fail_v for_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v one_o and_o such_o a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v catholic_a and_o famous_a through_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v since_o the_o trident._n the_o council_n triden_n bulla_n pii_fw-la 4_o super_fw-la formâ_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la council_n trident._n council_n 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o of_o trent_n have_v add_v a_o new_a creed_n that_o this_o roman_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o catholic_a for_o it_o have_v add_v extranea_fw-la thing_n without_o the_o foundation_n disputable_a if_o not_o false_a conclusion_n to_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a catholic_a faith_n even_o as_o s._n athanasius_n require_v and_o yet_o just_o refuse_v for_o dross_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o d._n now_o and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o remarkââ¦ble_a if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o thomas_n have_v s._n ãâã_d non_fw-la composuisse_fw-la hanc_fw-la ââ¦nifestationem_fw-la fideââ¦_n per_fw-la mââ¦dum_fw-la symboli_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la deinde_fw-la authoritate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la receptam_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la regula_n fidei_fw-la habeatur_fw-la the._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 10._o ad_fw-la 3._o symbolo_fw-la apostââ¦rum_fw-la addita_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la alia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la symbolum_n nicaenum_n &_o s._n athanasii_n admajorem_fw-la fidei_fw-la explanationem_fw-la biel._n in_o 3._o sent._n d._n 25._o q._n unicâ_fw-la a._n 1._o d._n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o athanasius_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o arm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o all_o corrupt_a addition_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o symb._n his_o s._n athanas._o in_o symb._n creed_n these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o and_o no_o other_o this_o and_o no_o other_o than_o here_o follow_v and_o again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creed_n triaent_n creed_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v add_v twelve_o new_a article_n say_v thus_o oââ¦_n they_o also_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la fideââ¦_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n bulla_n ãâã_d 4._o super_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la council_n triaent_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n 3._o faith_n integram_fw-la fidââ¦i_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la doctrina_fw-la breviter_fw-la continet_fw-la tho._n 2._o ãâã_d q._n 1._o a._n 10._o ad_fw-la 3._o this_o and_o no_o more_o than_o be_v here_o deliver_v always_o presuppose_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o athanasius_n do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o large_a of_o all_o creed_n so_o that_o if_o a._n c._n will_v wipe_v his_o eye_n from_o the_o mist_n which_o rise_v about_o tiber_n he_o may_v see_v how_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o entire_a without_o the_o addition_n of_o roman_a leaven_n but_o if_o he_o can_v or_o i_o doubt_v will_v not_o see_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o once_o more_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o he_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n after_o this_o a._n c._n be_v busy_a in_o unfolding_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n s._n athanasius_n and_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o creed_n that_o without_o doubt_v every_o man_n shall_v perish_v that_o hold_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n entire_a that_o be_v say_v a._n c._n in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o and_o inviolate_a that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o for_o the_o true_a formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o her_o pastor_n this_o revelation_n well_o we_o shall_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o a._n c._n in_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n athanasius_n yet_o some_o few_o thing_n i_o shall_v here_o observe_v and_o first_o i_o agree_v that_o he_o which_o hope_n for_o salvation_n must_v believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n whole_a and_o entire_a in_o every_o point_n next_o i_o agree_v that_o he_o must_v likewise_o hold_v it_o inviolate_a if_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n be_v to_o hold_v it_o inviolate_a but_o by_o a._n c_o s._n leave_n the_o believe_v of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o branch_n the_o keep_n of_o it_o whole_a and_o entire_a for_o no_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o whole_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o as_o entire_o but_o three_o for_o the_o word_n inviolate_a it_o be_v indeed_o use_v by_o he_o that_o translate_v athanasius_n but_o the_o father_n be_v own_o word_n be_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v keep_v the_o faith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o sound_n and_o entire_a faith_n and_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sound_a faith_n unless_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o whole_a and_o entire_a as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v compound_v of_o the_o privative_a particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v reproach_n or_o infamy_n so_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o entire_a faith_n in_o such_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o be_v without_o all_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v as_o our_o english_a render_v that_o creed_n exceed_v well_o which_o faith_n unless_o a_o man_n do_v keep_v whole_a and_o ãâã_d and_o sic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eph._n 5._o 27._o &_o in_o veteri_fw-la glossario_fw-la immaculatus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d undefiled_a even_o with_o such_o a_o life_n as_o momus_n himself_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o carp_v at_o so_o athanasius_n who_o certain_o be_v pass_v able_a to_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o language_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o his_o creed_n require_v that_o we_o keep_v it_o entire_a without_o diminution_n and_o undefiled_a without_o blame_n and_o at_o the_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v it_o faithful_o without_o waver_v but_o inviolate_a be_v the_o mistake_a word_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o with_o no_o great_a knowledge_n make_v use_v of_o by_o a._n c._n and_o then_o fourthly_a though_o this_o be_v true_a divinity_n that_o he_o which_o hope_n for_o salvation_n must_v believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n too_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o yet_o i_o take_v the_o true_a and_o first_o meaning_n of_o inviolate_a can_v athanasius_n his_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v signify_v so_o not_o to_o be_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v violence_n or_o a_o force_a sense_n or_o meaning_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o every_o man_n do_v not_o that_o yet_o believe_v it_o not_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n for_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o to_o force_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o it_o five_o a_o reason_n will_v be_v give_v also_o why_o a._n c._n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o bawke_n the_o word_n which_o go_v with_o it_o which_o be_v holy_a or_o undefiled_a for_o athanasius_n do_v alike_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n those_o which_o keep_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n holy_a as_o well_o as_o these_o which_o keep_v it_o not_o whole_a i_o doubt_v this_o be_v to_o spare_v many_o of_o his_o 6._o his_o §._o 33._o nu._n 6._o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v as_o far_o as_o any_o the_o very_o lewd_a among_o man_n without_o exception_n from_o keep_v the_o catholic_a faith_n holy_a six_o i_o agree_v to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o exposition_n that_o a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n for_o the_o true_a formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n for_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n thus_o reveal_v by_o himself_o lie_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nor_o of_o the_o word_n inviolate_a but_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a strain_n of_o a._n c._n and_o then_o lastââ¦y_a though_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v sufficient_a in_o apply_v this_o to_o we_o and_o our_o belief_n not_o our_o understanding_n which_o a._n c._n be_v at_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o again_o yet_o infallible_a she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o proposal_n of_o this_o revelation_n to_o we_o by_o every_o of_o her_o pastor_n some_z whereof_o among_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o neglect_n or_o forget_v at_o least_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v feed_v they_o but_o now_o that_o a._n c._n have_v teach_v we_o as_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o that_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v any_o one_o article_n we_o find_v the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o and_o apply_v sufficient_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o all_o will_v easy_o believe_v all_o why_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n only_o but_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o we_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o and_o by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o church_n ministration_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o in_o this_o sort_n say_v a._n c._n look_v you_o he_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o tell_v we_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o when_o we_o profess_v we_o do_v be_v this_o man_n become_v as_o god_n that_o he_o can_v better_o tell_v what_o we_o believe_v they_o we_o ourselves_o sure_o we_o do_v believe_v all_o and_o in_o that_o sort_n too_o though_o i_o believe_v be_v s._n athanasius_n himself_o alive_a again_o and_o a_o plain_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o believe_v his_o creed_n in_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a he_o will_v admit_v he_o for_o a_o good_a catholic_a christian_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v to_o he_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o his_o belief_n yea_o but_o say_v a._n c._n while_o they_o will_v as_o all_o heretic_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o what_o they_o will_v and_o what_o they_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o will_v not_o believe_v without_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o can_v have_v that_o one_o save_v faith_n in_o any_o one_o article_n why_o but_o whatsoever_o heretic_n do_v we_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o do_v we_o so_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n as_o once_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o do_v make_v no_o choice_n and_o we_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o both_o can_v have_v and_o have_v that_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n entire_o though_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o again_o a._n c._n will_v not_o thus_o be_v satisfy_v but_o on_o he_o go_v and_o add_v that_o although_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o truth_n which_o other_o good_a catholic_n do_v in_o some_o article_n yet_o not_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o infallible_a church_n authority_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n which_o other_o good_a catholic_a christian_n have_v who_o believe_v the_o article_n for_o this_o formal_a reason_n sufficient_o make_v know_v to_o they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n nor_o the_o fallible_a authority_n of_o humane_a deduction_n but_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o a._n c._n will_v still_o say_v the_o something_o i_o must_v still_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n first_o he_o confess_v we_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o some_o article_n i_o pray_v mark_v his_o phrase_n the_o same_o truth_n in_o some_o article_n with_o other_o good_a catholic_a christian_n so_o far_o his_o pen_n have_v tell_v truth_n against_o his_o will_n for_o he_o do_v not_o i_o wot_v well_o intend_v to_o call_v we_o catholic_n and_o yet_o his_o pen_n be_v true_a than_o himself_o have_v let_v it_o fall_v for_o the_o word_n other_o can_v be_v so_o use_v as_o here_o it_o be_v but_o that_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o must_v be_v good_a catholic_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o old_a roman_n be_v valiant_a as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n suppose_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v valiant_a man_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o protestant_n believe_v some_o article_n as_o well_o as_o other_o good_a catholic_n must_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v good_a catholic_n second_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v those_o some_o article_n so_o do_v we_o believe_v they_o and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n and_o so_o apply_v as_o but_o just_a 13._o just_a §._o 38._o nu._n 13._o before_o i_o have_v express_v nor_o do_v we_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o by_o fallible_a authority_n of_o humane_a deduction_n but_o next_o to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o church_n but_o then_o a._n c._n step_n into_o a_o conclusion_n whither_o we_o can_v 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o follow_v he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v sufficient_o make_v
no_o where_o so_o steady_o place_v in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o some_o danger_n and_o man_n that_o care_v neither_o for_o the_o hive_n nor_o the_o bee_n have_v yet_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o the_o honey_n and_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_a of_o the_o church_n maintenance_n swallow_v that_o for_o honey_n which_o one_o day_n will_v be_v more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n in_o their_o bowel_n now_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n more_o than_o any_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o that_o be_v by_o far_o the_o best_a honey_n in_o the_o hive_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o church_n maintenance_n too_o else_o the_o bee_n shall_v make_v honey_n for_o other_o and_o have_v none_o leave_v for_o their_o own_o necessary_a sustenance_n and_o then_o all_o be_v lose_v for_o we_o see_v it_o in_o daily_a and_o common_a use_n that_o the_o honey_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o bee_n but_o they_o be_v destroy_v first_o now_o in_o this_o great_a and_o busy_a work_n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o hive_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v sting_v and_o sting_v by_o the_o bee_n who_o hive_n and_o house_n they_o preserve_v it_o be_v king_n david_n case_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v never_o you_o they_o come_v about_o i_o say_v the_o 12._o psal._n 118._o 12._o psal._n 118._o 118._o 118._o apum_fw-la similitudine_fw-la ardorem_fw-la not_o at_o vesanum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la multum_fw-la roboris_fw-la sed_fw-la mira_fw-la excandescentia_fw-la calv_n in_o psal._n 118._o like_o bee_n this_o be_v hard_a usage_n enough_o yet_o some_o profit_n some_o honey_n may_v thus_o be_v get_v in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o be_v the_o king_n case_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v they_o come_v about_o he_o like_o waspes_n or_o like_a hornet_n rather_o all_o sting_n and_o no_o honey_n there_o and_o all_o this_o many_o time_n for_o no_o offence_n nay_o sometime_o for_o service_n do_v they_o will_v they_o see_v it_o but_o you_o know_v who_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v short_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v revel_v 22._o and_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o 12._o revel_v 22._o 12._o ãâã_d 12._o gen_n ãâã_d exceed_v great_a a_o reward_n as_o that_o the_o manifold_a sting_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n howsoever_o they_o smart_v here_o be_v nothing_o when_o they_o be_v press_v out_o with_o that_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v rom._n 8._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 18._o now_o one_o thing_n more_o let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o observe_v to_o your_o majesty_n in_o particular_a concern_v your_o great_a charge_n the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a condition_n she_o profess_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o yet_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v she_o of_o novelty_n in_o her_o doctrine_n she_o practise_v church_n government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v any_o root_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o the_o separatist_n condemn_v she_o for_o antichristianisme_n in_o her_o discipline_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v she_o be_v between_o these_o two_o faction_n as_o between_o two_o millstone_n and_o unless_o your_o majesty_n look_v to_o it_o to_o who_o trust_n she_o be_v commit_v she_o will_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_n to_o a_o irreparable_a both_o dishonour_n and_o loss_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o while_o both_o these_o press_v hard_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o persecution_n like_o froward_a child_n which_o scratch_n and_o kick_v and_o bite_v and_o yet_o cry_v out_o all_o the_o while_n as_o if_o themselves_o be_v kill_v now_o to_o the_o romanist_n i_o shall_v say_v this_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v now_o many_o of_o they_o very_o old_a and_o when_o error_n be_v grow_v by_o age_n and_o continuance_n to_o strength_n they_o which_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v far_o old_a be_v ordinary_o challenge_v for_o the_o bringer_n in_o of_o new_a opinion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n stir_v this_o day_n in_o christendom_n then_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o old_a corrupt_a church_n will_v we_o will_v we_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o building_n of_o a_o new_a and_o be_v not_o this_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a question_n of_o they_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n for_o it_o be_v just_a there_o where_o they_o be_v now_o 11._o now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o rome_n then_o betwixt_o a_o church_n miserable_o corrupt_v and_o happy_o purge_v etc._n etc._n jos._n hall_n b._n of_o exon._n in_o his_o apologetical_a advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 192._o approve_a by_o tho._n morton_n b._n then_o of_o cou._n &_o lich._n now_o of_o ãâã_d in_o the_o letter_n print_v by_o the_o b._n of_o exeter_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v the_o reconciler_n p._n 68_o and_o d._n field_n in_o his_o appen_n to_o the_o three_o part_n c._n 2._o where_o he_o cite_v calv._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n l._n 4._o inst._n c._n 2._o §._o 11._o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n still_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o one_o in_o condition_n of_o state_n and_o purity_n their_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n remain_v in_o corruption_n and_o our_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n under_o reformation_n the_o same_o naaman_n and_o he_o a_o syrian_a still_o but_o leprous_a with_o they_o and_o cleanse_v with_o we_o the_o same_o man_n still_o and_o for_o the_o separatist_n and_o he_o that_o lay_v his_o ground_n for_o separation_n or_o change_n of_o discipline_n though_o all_o he_o say_v or_o can_v say_v be_v in_o truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o among_o learned_a man_n little_o better_a than_o ridiculous_a yet_o since_o these_o fond_a opinion_n have_v gain_v some_o ground_n among_o your_o people_n to_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v wilful_o set_v to_o follow_v their_o blind_a guide_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a till_o 14_o till_o s._n matth._n 15._o 14_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n together_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o mean_v well_o and_o be_v only_o mislead_v by_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a concern_v they_o i_o shall_v say_v thus_o much_o only_o they_o be_v bell_n of_o pass_v good_a mettle_n and_o tuneable_a enough_o of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o disposition_n and_o a_o world_n of_o pity_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v ring_v so_o miserable_o out_o of_o tune_n as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o which_o have_v get_v power_n in_o and_o over_o their_o conscience_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o remedy_n enough_o but_o how_o long_o there_o will_v be_v i_o know_v not_o much_o talk_v there_o be_v brag_a your_o majesty_n may_v call_v it_o on_o both_o side_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o ruff_n they_o both_o exceed_v all_o moderation_n and_o truth_n too_o so_o far_o till_o both_o lip_n and_o penn_n open_a for_o all_o the_o world_n like_o a_o purse_n without_o money_n nothing_o come_v out_o of_o this_o and_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a nothing_o out_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o nothing_o be_v make_v so_o great_a as_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v without_o it_o and_o while_o the_o one_o faction_n cry_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o teach_v man_n both_o to_o honour_v and_o obey_v they_o have_v so_o far_o endanger_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o as_o that_o neither_o have_v its_o due_a from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o men._n whereas_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a shall_v guide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n yet_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v force_v nor_o the_o church_n so_o bind_v up_o as_o that_o upon_o just_a and_o far_a evidence_n she_o may_v not_o revise_v that_o which_o in_o any_o case_n have_v slip_v by_o she_o
what_o success_n this_o great_a distemper_n cause_v by_o the_o collision_n of_o two_o such_o faction_n may_v have_v i_o know_v not_o i_o can_v prophesy_v this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o use_n which_o wise_a man_n shall_v make_v of_o other_o man_n fall_n be_v not_o to_o fall_v with_o they_o and_o the_o use_n which_o pious_a and_o religious_a man_n shall_v make_v of_o these_o great_a flaw_n in_o christianity_n be_v not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o make_v they_o nor_o to_o help_v to_o dislocate_v those_o main_a bone_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v once_o put_v out_o of_o joint_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v set_v again_o and_o though_o i_o can_v prophesy_v yet_o i_o fear_v that_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n gather_v strength_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v thus_o weaken_a by_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o while_o they_o thus_o contend_v neither_o part_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o induce_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o contrary_a extreme_a which_o they_o seem_v most_o both_o to_o fear_v and_o oppose_v beside_o this_o i_o have_v ever_o observe_v that_o many_o rigid_a professor_n have_v turn_v roman_a catholic_n and_o in_o that_o turn_v have_v be_v more_o jesuited_a than_o any_o other_o and_o such_o romanist_n as_o have_v change_v from_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quite_o leap_v over_o the_o mean_a and_o be_v as_o rigid_a the_o other_o way_n as_o extremity_n itself_o and_o this_o if_o there_o be_v not_o both_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v it_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a motion_n for_o a_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v he_o can_v never_o run_v far_o enough_o from_o that_o which_o he_o once_o begin_v to_o hate_v and_o do_v not_o consider_v therewhile_o that_o where_o religion_n corrupt_v be_v the_o thing_n he_o hate_v a_o fallacy_n may_v easy_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o ought_v to_o hate_v the_o corruption_n which_o deprave_v religion_n and_o to_o run_v from_o it_o but_o from_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n itself_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o reverence_n ought_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o this_o i_o have_v observe_v far_o that_o no_o one_o thing_n have_v make_v conscientious_a man_n more_o waver_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o more_o apt_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o the_o want_n of_o uniform_a and_o decent_a order_n in_o too_o many_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o romanist_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v the_o house_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o lie_v so_o nasty_o as_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v do_v be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n observe_v in_o they_o or_o do_v the_o people_n think_v that_o such_o it_o be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o great_a service_n of_o god_n and_o no_o service_n acceptable_a without_o it_o but_o the_o externall_n worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o great_a witness_v to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o heart_n stand_v right_a in_o that_o service_n of_o god_n take_v this_o away_o or_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o what_o light_n be_v there_o left_a to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o devotion_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o deal_v clear_o with_o your_o majesty_n these_o thought_n be_v they_o and_o no_o other_o which_o have_v make_v i_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o decency_n and_o a_o orderly_a settlement_n of_o the_o externall_n worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o of_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a there_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n among_o man_n nor_o no_o example_n for_o man_n now_o no_o externall_n action_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v uniform_a without_o some_o ceremony_n and_o these_o in_o religion_n the_o ancient_a they_o be_v the_o better_a so_o they_o may_v fit_v time_n and_o place_n too_o many_o over-burden_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o too_o few_o leave_n it_o naked_a and_o scarce_o any_o thing_n have_v hurt_v religion_n more_o in_o these_o break_a time_n than_o a_o opinion_n in_o too_o many_o man_n that_o because_o rome_n have_v thrust_v some_o unnecessary_a and_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o reformation_n must_v have_v none_o at_o all_o not_o consider_v therewhile_o that_o ceremony_n be_v the_o hedge_n that_o fence_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n from_o all_o the_o indignity_n which_o profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n too_o common_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o a_o great_a weakness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o see_v the_o strength_n which_o ceremony_n thing_n weak_a enough_o in_o themselves_o god_n know_v add_v even_o to_o religion_n itself_o but_o a_o far_o great_a to_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o cry_v they_o down_o all_o and_o without_o choice_n by_o which_o their_o most_o hate_a adversary_n climb_v up_o and_o can_v not_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n as_o they_o do_v but_o by_o they_o and_o divine_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v and_o teach_v this_o wisdom_n if_o they_o will_v since_o they_o see_v all_o other_o profession_n which_o help_v to_o bear_v down_o their_o ceremony_n keep_v up_o their_o own_o therewhile_o and_o that_o to_o the_o high_a i_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a to_o detain_v your_o majesty_n so_o long_o but_o my_o grief_n to_o see_v christendom_n bleed_v in_o dissension_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o triumph_v in_o her_o own_o blood_n and_o most_o angry_a with_o they_o that_o will_v study_v her_o peace_n have_v thus_o transport_v i_o for_o true_o it_o can_v but_o grieve_v any_o man_n that_o have_v bowel_n to_o see_v all_o man_n seek_v but_z as_o s._n paul_n foretell_v phil._n 2._o their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v 21._o phil._n 2._o 21._o jesus_n christ_n sva_fw-la their_o own_o sure_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o to_o see_v religion_n so_o much_o so_o zealous_o pretend_v and_o call_v upon_o make_v but_o the_o stalking-horse_n to_o shoot_v at_o other_o fowl_n upon_o which_o their_o aim_n be_v set_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o if_o all_o be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n itself_o no_o salvation_n must_v be_v possible_a do_v it_o lie_v at_o their_o mercy_n but_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o other_o as_o if_o either_o of_o these_o now_o be_v as_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a repute_v themselves_o the_o only_a man_n in_o who_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n shall_v find_v faith_n no_o say_v 48._o say_v s._n aug._n epist._n 48._o s._n augustine_n and_o so_o say_v i_o with_o he_o dam_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la pardon_v we_o i_o pray_v we_o can_v believe_v it_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o rome_n nor_o a_o conventicle_n out_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n i_o easy_o confess_v it_o but_o out_o of_o rome_n there_o be_v and_o out_o of_o a_o conventicle_n too_o salvation_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o into_o such_o a_o narrow_a conclave_n in_o this_o ensue_a discourse_n therefore_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a those_o wider-gate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n confine_v to_o no_o age_n time_n or_o place_n nor_o know_v any_o bound_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o and_o but_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n s._n judas_n 3_o and_o in_o my_o pursuit_n of_o this_o way_n i_o have_v search_v after_o and_o deliver_v 3._o s._n jod._n 3._o with_o a_o single_a heart_n that_o truth_n which_o i_o profess_v in_o the_o publish_n whereof_o i_o have_v obey_v your_o majesty_n discharge_v my_o duty_n to_o my_o power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 15._o england_n 1_o s._n pet._n 3._o 15._o give_v account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o so_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o have_v live_v and_o by_o god_n blessing_n and_o favour_n purpose_n to_o die_v but_o till_o death_n shall_v most_o unfeigned_o remain_v your_o majesty_n most_o faithful_a subject_a and_o most_o humble_a and_o oblige_a servant_n w._n cant_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o william_n lawd_n then_o l._n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z and_z m._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o such_o ecception_n as_o a._n c._n take_v against_o it_o f_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v b_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o three_o §_o 1_o conference_n you_o shall_v know_v fufficient_o you_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o two_o
and_o after_o that_o by_o pope_n stephen_n and_o after_o both_o in_o the_o first_o 1._o first_o can._n 1._o council_n of_o carthage_n yet_o no_o one_o word_n be_v there_o in_o that_o council_n which_o mention_n this_o as_o a_o error_n that_o he_o think_v pope_n stephen_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n while_o he_o proclaim_v he_o do_v so_o in_o which_o though_o the_o particular_a censure_n which_o he_o pass_v on_o pope_n stephen_n be_v erroneous_a for_o stephen_n err_v not_o in_o that_o yet_o the_o general_n which_o result_v from_o it_o namely_o that_o for_o all_o his_o be_v in_o the_o popedom_n he_o may_v err_v be_v most_o true_a 2._o the_o second_o father_n which_o bellarmine_n cite_v be_v s._n jerome_n same_o jerome_n attamen_fw-la scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la sidem_fw-la apostolica_fw-la vove_n laudatam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la angelus_n aliter_fw-la annunciet_a quà m_fw-la semel_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la pauli_n authoritate_fw-la munitam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la s._n hicron_n l._n 3._o apol._n contra_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la tom._n 2._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1534._o sol_fw-la 84._o k._n peradventure_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v read_v &_o jam_fw-la si_fw-la for_o so_o the_o place_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o strong_a but_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n admit_v not_o such_o praestigia'_v deceit_n and_o delusion_n into_o it_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o first_o and_z be_v arm_v and_o fence_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n can_v be_v change_v where_o first_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o s._n jerome_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o praestigiae_fw-la here_o mention_v be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o express_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o after_o k._n after_o deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la epistolas_fw-la contra_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la mitteret_fw-la &_o cauterium_fw-la tibi_fw-la haereseó_n inureret_fw-la diceretque_fw-la libros_fw-la origenis_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d à _fw-la te_fw-la translatos_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la plebi_fw-la traditos_fw-la ut_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n didicerant_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la perderent_fw-la s._n hicron_n ibid._n fol._n 85._o k._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v letter_n into_o the_o east_n and_o charge_v heresy_n upon_o ruffinus_n and_o far_o that_o origen_n book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v translate_v by_o he_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o simple_a people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o may_v loose_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o praestigiae_fw-la before_o mention_v be_v the_o cunning_a illusion_n of_o ruffinus_n put_v origen_n book_n under_o the_o martyr_n pamphilus_n his_o name_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o heresy_n the_o more_o cunning_o under_o a_o name_n of_o credit_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o pervert_v the_o people_n faith_n so_o of_o the_o faith_n he_o speak_v and_o second_o i_o shall_v as_o easy_o confess_v that_o s._n ierome_n speech_n be_v most_o true_a but_o i_o can_v admit_v the_o cardinal_n sense_n of_o it_o for_o he_o impose_v upon_o the_o word_n fides_n for_o by_o romana_n fides_n the_o roman_a faith_n he_o will_v understand_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v romanos_fw-la fideles_fw-la the_o faithful_a of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o no_o wily_a delusion_n or_o cozenage_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o now_o hereupon_o i_o return_v to_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_a if_o fides_n romana_n must_v signify_v fideles_fw-la romanos_fw-la why_o may_v not_o perfidia_fw-la before_o signify_v perfidos_fw-la especial_o since_o these_o two_o word_n be_v common_o use_v by_o these_o writer_n as_o term_n 23._o term_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la fidei_fw-la dux_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la existat_fw-la s._n cyprian_n l._n 1._o epist._n 7._o fidem_fw-la perfidi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la ovibus_fw-la vulpes_fw-la ex_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la perfidi_fw-la optatus_n l._n 7._o quomodo_fw-la iis_fw-la prosit_fw-la quum_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la parentum_fw-la fides_n quorum_fw-la iis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la obesse_fw-la perfidia_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 23._o quantò_fw-la potiùs_fw-la fides_n aliena_fw-la potest_fw-la consulere_fw-la parvulo_fw-la cvi_fw-la sva_fw-la perfidia_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_n c._n 23._o opposite_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o opposition_n may_v interpret_v each_o other_o proportionable_o so_o with_o these_o great_a master_n with_o who_o it_o be_v almost_o grow_v to_o be_v quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la what_o we_o please_v shall_v be_v the_o author_n meaning_n perfidia_fw-la must_v signify_v absolute_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o misbelief_n but_o fides_n must_v relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o signify_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o now_o i_o conceive_v my_o answer_n will_v proceed_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o romana_n fides_n the_o roman_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o s._n jerome_n speak_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v be_v another_o the_o faith_n indeed_o admit_v not_o praestigias_fw-la wily_a delusion_n into_o it_o if_o it_o do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o undefiled_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v so_o fence_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v change_v though_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v the_o contrary_n but_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v admit_v praestigias_fw-la diverse_a crafty_a conveyance_n into_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o fence_v as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o a_o angel_n can_v contrary_v that_o yet_o the_o bad_a angel_n have_v sow_v tare_n in_o this_o by_o which_o mean_v romana_n fides_n though_o it_o be_v now_o the_o same_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o nor_o for_o the_o supper_n and_o praeter-structure_n build_v upon_o it_o or_o join_v unto_o it_o so_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n and_o after_o commend_v in_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ._n for_o s._n paul_n teach_v no_o other_o than_o that_o one._n and_o this_o one_o can_v never_o be_v change_v in_o or_o from_o itself_o by_o angel_n or_o devil_n but_o in_o man_n heart_n it_o may_v receive_v a_o change_n and_o in_o particular_a church_n it_o may_v receive_v a_o change_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v receive_v a_o change_n and_o you_o see_v s._n hierome_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v afraid_a suprà _fw-la afraid_a ne_fw-fr fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n didicerant_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la perderent_fw-la ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la ne_fw-la perderent_fw-la lest_o by_o this_o art_n of_o ruffinus_n the_o people_n may_v loose_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o that_o which_o can_v be_v lose_v can_v be_v change_v for_o usual_o habit_n begin_v to_o alter_v before_o they_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v lose_v among_o the_o people_n may_v be_v lose_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n too_o if_o they_o look_v not_o to_o it_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o after_o do_v not_o at_o rome_n though_o then_o they_o do_v nay_o at_o this_o time_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n be_v in_o danger_n enough_o to_o swallow_v origen_n book_n and_o all_o the_o error_n in_o it_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o so_o s._n jerome_n himself_o express_o and_o close_o upon_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o he_o desire_v k._n desire_v muta_fw-la titulum_fw-la &_o romanam_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la tanto_fw-la periculo_fw-la libera_fw-la ibid._n fol._n 84._o k._n ruffinus_n to_o change_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n that_o error_n may_v not_o be_v spread_v under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o so_o to_o free_v from_o danger_n the_o roman_a simplicity_n where_o by_o the_o way_n roman_a unerring_a power_n now_o challenge_v and_o roman_a simplicity_n then_o fear_v agree_v not_o very_o well_o together_o 3._o the_o three_o father_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v 1609._o be_v uetus_fw-la roma_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la habet_fw-la rectam_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la eam_fw-la retinet_fw-la sicut_fw-la decet_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la toti_fw-la orbt_n prââ¦sidet_fw-la semper_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la greg._n naz._n in_o carmine_fw-la de_fw-la vità _fw-la suà _fw-la ante_fw-la medium_n p._n 9_o edit_fw-la
foundation_n for_o all_o can_v be_v one_o and_o another_o to_o different_a christian_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o common_a rule_n for_o any_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o a_o shake_a foundation_n no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n it_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o firm_a under_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a and_o 3._o and_o quum_fw-la exim_fw-la una_fw-la &_o cadem_fw-la side_n sit_v neque_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la multum_fw-la de_fw-fr ipsà _fw-la dicere_fw-la potest_fw-la plusquam_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicit_fw-la neque_fw-la qui_fw-la parùm_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imminuit_fw-la iren._n l._n 1._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o ireneus_fw-la lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n howsoever_o disperse_v in_o place_n speak_v this_o with_o one_o mouth_n he_o which_o among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v utter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o less_o than_o this_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o utter_v therefore_o the_o creed_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o common_a be_v a_o constant_a foundation_n and_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n must_v be_v of_o this_o in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o both_o guide_n and_o simple_a people_n all_o the_o church_n utter_v this_o now_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n w_z ch_z be_v but_o deduction_n out_o of_o this_o which_o suppose_v they_o deduce_v right_a move_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n without_o which_o deduction_n explicit_o believe_v many_o million_o of_o christian_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o can_v therefore_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n true_a deduction_n from_o the_o article_n may_v require_v necessary_a belief_n in_o they_o which_o be_v able_a and_o do_v go_v along_o with_o they_o from_o the_o principle_n to_o the_o conclusion_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v either_o that_o the_o learned_a do_v make_v they_o necessary_a to_o all_o or_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v fundamental_a &_o yet_o to_o some_o man_n salvation_n they_o be_v necessary_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n immovable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v vary_v never_o 1._o never_o resolutio_fw-la occhami_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la nââ¦_n tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi nec_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la articulum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la articulus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o dubiis_fw-la propositionibus_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la determinare_fw-la a_o sint_fw-la cathilicae_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la sic_fw-la determinando_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quum_fw-la prius_fw-la essent_fw-la ante_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la determinationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n almain_n in_o 3._o d._n 25._o q._n 1._o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v fundamental_a after_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o it_o be_v fundamental_a before_o the_o definition_n else_o it_o be_v mooveable_a and_o then_o no_o christian_a have_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o if_o it_o be_v immooveable_a as_o side_n as_o regula_n fidei_fw-la una_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la solailla_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr virg._n vel_fw-la cap._n 1._o in_o hac_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la transmutare_fw-la etc._n etc._n athan._n epist._n ad_fw-la jovin_n de_fw-fr side_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_n can_v alter_v immooveable_a verity_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v change_v immooveable_a nature_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n define_v any_o thing_n the_o thing_n define_v be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n she_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n 1._o faith_n occam_n almain_n in_o 3._o sent._n d._n 25._o q._n 1._o which_o the_o learned_a among_o yourselves_o deny_v for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v increase_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explication_n c._n explication_n thom._n 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o ar._n 7._o c._n and_o for_o this_o i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o bellarmine_n inqu_v bellarmine_n fides_n divina_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la habet_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quia_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nititur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la falli_fw-la nec_fw-la fallere_fw-la potest_fw-la quum_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif._n c._n 3._o §._o quod_fw-la verò_fw-la concilium_fw-la probatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la innotescat_fw-la objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la esse_fw-la revelatum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o indubitatum_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la aliquid_fw-la revelantis_fw-la ibid._n §._o at_o inqu_v who_o dispute_v against_o amb._n catharinus_n about_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n tell_v we_o that_o divine_a faith_n have_v not_o its_o certainty_n because_o it_o be_v catholic_a i_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o it_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o probation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o that_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o church_n can_v add_v no_o certainty_n no_o firmness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o hard_a to_o be_v far_o prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o school_n for_o 1._o for_o scotus_n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o q._n 1._o scotus_n profess_v it_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o true_a real_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v verè_fw-la haeretici_fw-la true_o and_o indeed_o heretic_n and_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o old_a greek_n long_o before_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o his_o instance_n be_v in_o s._n basil_n and_o greg._n nazianz._n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o s_o jerome_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n on_o the_o other_o and_o who_o dare_v call_v any_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v his_o challenge_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o scotus_n add_v there_o that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v before_o yet_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n declare_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o former_a principle_n if_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n define_v shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la ficto_fw-la and_o for_o that_o determination_n sake_n fundamental_a for_o if_o before_o the_o determination_n suppose_v the_o difference_n real_a some_o of_o those_o worthy_n be_v true_o heretic_n as_o he_o confess_v then_o somewhat_o make_v they_o so_o and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o real_o false_a that_o make_v they_o so_o and_o fundamental_o false_a if_o it_o make_v they_o heretic_n against_o the_o foundation_n but_o scotus_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o intend_v this_o it_o may_v be_v he_o see_v the_o stream_n too_o strong_a for_o he_o to_o swim_v against_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n sentence_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o mean_v not_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o go_v no_o further_a than_o ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la since_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o diverse_a 32_o diverse_a bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n auth._n c._n 12._o concilia_fw-la cùm_fw-la definiunt_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la declarant_fw-la explicare_fw-la bonavent_n in_o 1._o d._n 11._o a._n 1._o q._n 1._o ad_fw-la sinem_fw-la explanare_fw-la declarare_fw-la though_o 1._o q._n 36._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o &_o 2._o 2._o q._n 1_o a._n 10._o ad_fw-la 1._o quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cââ¦_n ili_fw-la rum_o decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la anica_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la crederetur_fw-la vin._n lyr._n cont_n ãâã_d c._n 32_o now_o the_o 11_o the_o sent._n 1._o d._n 11_o master_n teach_v and_o the_o 7._o the_o alb._n mag._n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11_o art_n 7._o scholar_n too_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o exposition_n or_o declaration_n of_o
to_o feed_v when_o he_o be_v in_o and_o when_o he_o have_v feed_v to_o 35._o to_o s._n luk._n 22._o 35._o confirm_v and_o in_o all_o these_o not_o to_o err_v and_o fail_v in_o his_o ministration_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o and_o over_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n quite_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n belike_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v he_o his_o power_n yes_o in_o any_o case_n but_o leave_v the_o assign_v of_o his_o great_a cure_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v so_o prescribe_v for_o what_o he_o now_o claim_v but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o m._n rogers_n there_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o his_o word_n be_v 3._o be_v roger_n in_o art_n eccle._n angl._n art_n 3._o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v he_o descend_v but_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o other_o and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n till_o we_o know_v the_o native_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v m._n rogers_n we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o he_o and_o some_o other_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o here_o a._n c._n will_v have_v somewhat_o again_o to_o say_v though_o god_n know_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o that_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v m._n roger_n book_n because_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o because_o the_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a._n c._n may_v undoubted_o urge_v m._n rogers_n if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o neither_o of_o the_o reason_n by_o he_o express_v first_o not_o because_o his_o book_n be_v public_o allow_v for_o many_o book_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o among_o we_o have_v be_v print_v by_o public_a authority_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o yet_o contain_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o of_o opinion_n only_o or_o private_a judgement_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o avow_a positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o determine_v neither_o way_n by_o open_a declaration_n upon_o the_o word_n or_o thing_n controvert_v and_o this_o be_v more_o frequent_a among_o their_o schoolman_n then_o among_o any_o of_o our_o controverser_n as_o be_v well_o know_v nor_o second_o because_o his_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o suppose_v the_o worst_a and_o say_v m._n rogers_n think_v a_o little_a too_o well_o of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o give_v his_o book_n too_o high_a a_o title_n be_v his_o private_a judgement_n therefore_o to_o be_v account_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sure_o not_o no_o more_o than_o i_o shall_v say_v every_o thing_n say_v by_o summa_fw-la by_o angelici_fw-la d._n s._n tho._n summa_fw-la thomas_n or_o disputata_fw-la or_o celebratissimi_fw-la patris_fw-la dom._n bonaventurae_fw-la doctoris_fw-la seraphici_fw-la in_o 3._o l._n sent._n disputata_fw-la bonaventure_n be_v angelical_a or_o seraphical_a doctrine_n because_o one_o of_o these_o be_v style_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seraphical_a and_o the_o other_o angelical_a doctor_n and_o yet_o their_o work_n be_v print_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o that_o title_n give_v they_o yea_o but_o our_o private_a author_n say_v a._n c._n be_v not_o allow_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o such_o a_o like_a sort_n to_o express_v 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n subject_a to_o question_n here_o be_v two_o limitation_n which_o will_v go_v far_o to_o bring_v a._n c._n off_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v against_o he_o for_o first_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o any_o private_a man_n that_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o he_o as_o m._n rogers_n do_v he_o will_v say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o his_o assertion_n here_o be_v no_o other_o then_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v second_o if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o just_a in_o such_o a_o like_a sort_n as_o m._n rogers_n do_v it_o that_o be_v perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o book_n but_o well_o then_o be_v there_o never_o a_o private_a man_n allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o express_v your_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n subject_a to_o question_v what_o not_o in_o any_o matter_n be_v not_o vega_n and_o soto_n two_o private_a man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mââ¦tter_a subject_n to_o question_n to_o great_a question_n in_o these_o day_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n cââ¦rtitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v nââ¦t_n 14._o nââ¦t_n bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o 14._o bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o controversy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o your_o catholic_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o tridââ¦i_n the_o huic_fw-la concilio_n catholici_fw-la omnes_fw-la ingenia_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o judicia_fw-la sponte_fw-la subjiciunt_fw-la bellar._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif._n c._n 3._o §._o sed_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridââ¦i_n council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o these_o two_o great_a friar_n of_o their_o time_n dominicus_n soto_n and_o andreas_n vega_n 1622._o vega_n hist._n council_n trident._n lib._n 2._o p._n 245._o edit_fw-la lat._n leidae_n 1622._o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o both_o of_o they_o challenge_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o consequent_o your_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v as_o each_o of_o they_o conclude_v and_o both_o of_o they_o write_v book_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n and_o both_o of_o their_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o authority_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o private_a man_n to_o express_v your_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n subject_n to_o question_n and_o therefore_o also_o if_o another_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o m._n rogers_n and_o declare_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o soto_n and_o vega_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v but_o wonder_v a._n c._n shall_v not_o know_v it_o 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o for_o he_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v private_a man_n be_v not_o allow_v so_o to_o express_v their_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o question_v both_o catharinus_n and_o bellarmine_n 3._o bellarmine_n bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif._n c._n 3._o take_v on_o they_o to_o express_v your_o catholic_a faith_n the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o almost_o as_o much_o as_o soto_n and_o vega_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_n more_o f._n but_o if_o m._n rogers_n be_v only_o a_o private_a man_n in_o what_o book_n may_v we_o find_v the_o protestant_n public_a doctrine_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n they_o be_v all_o swear_v b._n what_o be_v i_o so_o ignorant_a to_o say_v the_o article_n §_o 14_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n or_o that_o all_o protestant_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o article_n of_o england_n as_o this_o speech_n seem_v to_o imply_v sure_o i_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o come_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o speech_n to_o be_v vary_v in_o the_o next_o line_n nor_o yet_o speak_v i_o this_o as_o if_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n but_o if_o a._n c._n will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o because_o there_o be_v speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o england_n the_o jesuite_n understand_v i_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n and_o mean_v only_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n do_v 48_o do_v and_o therefore_o a._n c._n need_v not_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o it_o as_o he_o do_v p._n 48_o but_o this_o that_o the_o jesuite_n offer_v to_o enclose_v i_o too_o much_o for_o i_o do_v not_o
testificandum_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la vilior_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la necessariò_fw-la postponenda_fw-la wald._a l._n 2._o doct._n fidei_fw-la art_n 2._o cap._n 21._o numb_a 1._o though_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v we_o believe_v the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v their_o doctrine_n from_o their_o own_o write_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n because_o as_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v by_o read_v they_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v but_o from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n teach_v by_o tradition_n now_o by_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o they_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o 7._o any_o totum_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la suâ_fw-la parte_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la axioma_fw-la sit_fw-la apud_fw-la euclââ¦dem_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ideò_fw-la geometricum_fw-la put_v andum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la geometres_fw-la to_o utitur_fw-la vtitur_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la logica_fw-la ram_n in_o schol._n matth._n and_o aristotle_n vindicate_v such_o proposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o be_v usurp_v by_o particular_a science_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la omni_fw-la eââ¦ti_fw-la &_o non_fw-la alicui_fw-la generi_fw-la separatim_fw-la 4._o metapb_n cap._n 3._o t._n 7._o part_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a worth_n power_n credit_n or_o authority_n with_o the_o whole_a second_o that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n their_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o believe_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_a faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v then_o produce_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o exposition_n of_o father_n or_o phrase_n and_o propriety_n of_o language_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o be_v first_o write_v or_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o 37._o the_o intelligentia_fw-la dictorum_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la est_fw-la assumenda_fw-la dicendi_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermonire_n sed_fw-la rei_fw-la sermo_n est_fw-la subjectus_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n exit_fw-la materiâ_fw-la dicti_fw-la dirigendus_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 37._o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n utter_v or_o the_o conference_n with_o like_a matth._n like_a uidendo_fw-la differentias_fw-la similium_fw-la ad_fw-la similia_fw-la orig._n tract_n 19_o in_o s_n matth._n place_n or_o the_o anteceden_n 69._o anteceden_n recolendum_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la venerit_fw-la ista_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la illam_fw-la superiora_fw-la pepererint_fw-la quibúsque_fw-la connexa_fw-la dependeat_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 29_o solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sementiam_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 83._o quaest._n q._n 69._o and_o consequent_n of_o the_o same_o place_n 4._o place_n quae_fw-la ambiguè_fw-fr &_o obscurè_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la locis_fw-la dicta_fw-la videntur_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la alibi_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o indubitata_fw-la habentur_fw-la dââ¦clarantur_fw-la s_o basil_n in_o regulis_fw-la contractis_fw-la reg._n 267._o manifestiora_fw-la quaeque_fw-la praevaleant_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr incertis_fw-la certiora_fw-la praescribant_fw-la tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resur_n c._n 19_o &_o 21._o s._n aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n c._n ââ¦6_n moris_n est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la obscuris_fw-la manifesta_fw-la subnectere_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prius_fw-la sub_fw-la aenigmatibus_fw-la dixerint_fw-la apertâ_fw-la voce_fw-la proffer_v s._n hieron_n in_o esa_n 19_o princ_fw-la uide_fw-la §._o 26._o nu._n 4._o or_o the_o exââ¦osition_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o undoubted_a and_o manifest_a with_o divers_a other_o rule_v give_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o christianâ_fw-la in_o s._n aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christianâ_fw-la s._n augustine_n no_o none_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a help_n that_o with_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v a_o private_a spirit_n or_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o but_o their_o final_a answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n witnessethit_n according_a to_o tradition_n so_o argue_v à _fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o follower_n believe_v she_o own_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o wind_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v rest_v as_o they_o teach_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n only_o it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o very_o necessary_a do_v necessary_a and_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o if_o tradition_n which_o he_o rely_v upon_o be_v not_o divine_a he_o and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la fidem_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nititur_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 4._o §._o at_o si_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la and_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o p._n 47._o to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n be_v a_o foundation_n so_o necessary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_o question_v all_o the_o faith_n build_v upon_o scripture_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 50._o which_o belarmine_n do_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a for_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o that_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n then_o humane_a or_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_v this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o ibid._n the_o ecclesiam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la afflatam_fw-la esse_fw-la certè_fw-la credo_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatââ¦m_fw-la authoritatemve_fw-la libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la triââ¦uat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la doc_fw-fr eat_v illos_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicos_fw-la nec_fw-la fi_fw-la aditum_fw-la nobis_fw-la praebet_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacros_fw-la librââ¦s_n cognoscendos_fw-la protinus_fw-la ibi_fw-la acquiescendum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ultra_fw-la oportet_fw-la progredi_fw-la &_o solidâ_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la niti_fw-la quâ_fw-la ex_fw-la re_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la volucrit_fw-fr augustinus_n quam_fw-la ait_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la etc._n etc._n m._n canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 8_o fol._n 34._o b._n non_fw-la docet_fw-la fundatam_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelii_n fidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n church_n alone_o for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o fince_n the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v assist_v with_o so_o plentiful_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n as_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o be_v deceive_v and_o all_o the_o part_n be_v all_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o sallible_a the_o whole_a can_v possible_o be_v infallible_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o privilege_v from_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n oââ¦_n
exceed_o corrupt_a both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o essence_n as_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o his_o name_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_a church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v you_o mean_v cunning_o to_o slip_v in_o this_o word_n right_o that_o i_o may_v at_o unwares_o grant_v it_o orthodox_n but_o i_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v catch_v for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v keeper_n of_o integrity_n and_o follower_n of_o right_a thing_n so_o 5._o so_o integritatis_fw-la custodes_fw-la &_o recta_fw-la sectantes_fw-la de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 5._o s_n augustine_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v neither_o in_o this_o sense_n then_o no_o right_n that_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o no_o news_n it_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o much_o very_o learned_a protestant_n etc._n protestant_n hooker_n l._n 3._o §._o 1._o junius_n l._n de_fw-la ec._n c._n 17._o falluntur_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la negant_fw-la quiââ¦_n papatus_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la est_fw-la reynold_n thes._n 5._o negate_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la vel_fw-la sanunââ¦jus_fw-la membrum_fw-la nay_o the_o very_a separatist_n grant_v it_o fr._n johnson_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o christian_a plea_n print_v 1617._o p._n 123._o etc._n etc._n have_v acknowledge_v before_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o misuse_v these_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n how_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v you_o will_v look_v to_o it_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n 18._o eye_n si_fw-mi tamen_fw-la bono_fw-mi ingenio_fw-la pictas_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la quaeda_fw-la mentis_fw-la accedat_fw-la sine_fw-la quá_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la rebus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vââ¦_n cred._n c._n 18._o for_o if_o piety_n and_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n be_v not_o join_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n nothing_o can_v be_v know_v in_o these_o great_a thing_n here_o ac_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lady_n ask_v this_o question_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o precise_a form_n 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o of_o word_n but_o say_v the_o jesuite_n be_v sure_a her_o desire_n be_v to_o know_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o how_o be_v the_o jesuite_n sure_a the_o lady_n desire_v to_o hear_v this_o from_o i_o why_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o too_o for_o he_o add_v that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v particular_o speak_v with_o she_o before_o 54._o a._n c._n p._n 54._o and_o wish_v she_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o point_v where_o you_o may_v see_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o clergy_n of_o england_n shall_v consider_v with_o what_o cunning_a adversary_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v who_o can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o wiââ¦hit_n to_o and_o after_o a._n c._n say_v again_o p._n 54._o that_o the_o lady_n do_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n as_o if_o she_o mean_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v so_o belike_o they_o take_v caââ¦tion_n before_o hand_n for_o that_o too_o that_o what_o ever_o we_o say_v unless_o we_o grant_v what_o they_o will_v have_v their_o proââ¦elytes_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v wiââ¦hit_n prepare_v their_o disciple_n and_o instruct_v they_o before_o hand_n upon_o what_o point_n to_o insist_v that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n slide_v that_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o and_o this_o once_o know_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v the_o better_o provide_v against_o it_o but_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o certain_o 54._o a._n c._n p._n 54._o by_o my_o answer_n the_o lady_n desire_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o bear_v from_o i_o not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o right_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o be_v not_o it_o about_o a_o church_n and_o the_o church_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o 1._o enough_o §._o 20._o n._n 1._o before_o and_o shall_v not_o repeat_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n i_o shall_v for_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o the_o church_n the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v grant_v take_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o please_v in_o city_n or_o diocese_n or_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o yet_o howsoever_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o i_o must_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o perfect_a jesuitisme_n in_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n or_o a_o family_n or_o a_o nationall_n church_n be_v account_v right_o and_o orthodox_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a be_v never_o then_o measure_v or_o judge_v by_o man_n family_n or_o nation_n but_o now_o in_o the_o jesuite_n new_a school_n the_o one_o holy_a 10._o holy_a and_o though_o stapleton_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pââ¦eased_v to_o say_v apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la pro_fw-la codem_fw-la habit_n a_o fuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v ââ¦o_o modest_a as_o to_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o quia_fw-la ejus_fw-la communio_fw-la erat_fw-la evident_a èr_n &_o certissimè_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la catholicá_n relect._n con._n 1._o q._n 5._o a._n 3._o lo_o the_o comââ¦union_n of_o the_o roman_a be_v then_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o of_o the_o catholic_a with_o iââ¦_n anââ¦_n s._n cyprian_n employ_v his_o legate_n caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n not_o to_o bring_v the_o catholic_a church_n o_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n buââ¦_n rome_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n elaborarââ¦nt_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la cath_z licae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitatââ¦m_fw-la ãâã_d corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la ãâã_d &c_n &c_n now_o the_o memââ¦ers_n of_o this_o rââ¦_n and_o tââ¦rne_a body_n be_v they_o of_o rome_n then_o in_o a_o open_a schism_n between_o cornââ¦ius_n and_o novatian_n s._n cypr._n l._n 2._o epist._n 10._o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o they_o which_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o not_o rome_n by_o the_o catholic_a for_o so_o a._n c._n say_v express_o the_o laââ¦y_n will_v know_v of_o i_o not_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o rome_n agree_v but_o whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o agree_v with_o rome_n so_o upon_o the_o matter_n belike_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o roman_a not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o a_o man_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o a._n c._n unlessââ¦_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o he_o agree_v with_o that_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o he_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o he_o need_v be_v but_o a._n c._n be_v yet_o trouble_v about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lady_n question_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o she_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n though_o these_o be_v her_o word_n according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n own_o set_a down_o but_o he_o think_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o right_a church_n not_o be_v not_o but_o be_v not_o be_v not_o that_o be_v be_v not_o once_o or_o in_o time_n past_o the_o right_a 54._o a._n c._n p._n 54._o church_n before_o luther_n and_o other_o make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o why_o true_o a._n c._n need_v not_o have_v trouble_v himself_o half_a so_o much_o about_o this_o for_o let_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o whether_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v by_o be_v or_o by_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o right_a church_n as_o the_o lady_n desire_v to_o hear_v a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v and_o be_v and_o in_o some_o time_n right_a and_o in_o some_o time_n wrong_v
suum_fw-la praeferat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la solus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la habeat_fw-la s._n bern._n serm._n 3._o ae_z resurr_n but_o saint_n bernard_n not_o so_o for_o these_o last_o word_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o saint_n bernard_n and_o whether_o toti_n congregationi_fw-la imply_v more_o in_o that_o place_n then_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o very_o manifest_a nay_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o and_o to_o that_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v then_o preach_v and_o i_o believe_v a._n c._n will_v not_o easy_o find_v where_o tota_fw-la congregatio_fw-la the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v use_v in_o s._n bernard_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o howsoever_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n bernard_n be_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o private_a man_n judicium_fw-la suum_fw-la praeferre_fw-la to_o prefer_v and_o so_o follow_v his_o private_a judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o be_v indeed_o lepra_fw-la proprii_fw-la consilii_fw-la as_o s._n bernard_n there_o call_v it_o the_o proud_a leprosy_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o quite_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o intelligent_a man_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n unsatisfied_a modest_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n even_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a nationall_n church_n nay_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v it_o and_o for_o s_n augustine_n the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o be_v a_o know_a place_n and_o he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o he_o 5._o he_o similiter_fw-la etiam_fw-la siquid_fw-la horum_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o hinc_fw-la quin_fw-la it_o a_o faciendum_fw-la fit_a disput_fw-la be_v insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la est_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 118._o c._n 5._o say_v and_o he_o say_v it_o true_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n where_o first_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v tota_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la all_o over_o the_o world_n catholic_a which_o rome_n never_o yet_o be_v second_o a._n c._n apply_v this_o to_o 56._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o the_o roman_a faith_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n speak_v there_o express_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n and_o quaeris_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la quintam_fw-la feriam_fw-la ultime_fw-la hebdom_fw-la adis_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la fire_n debet_fw-la a_o offerendum_fw-la sit_fw-la manè_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n ibid._n particular_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v upon_o maundy-thursday_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o after_o supper_n or_o both_o three_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o roman_a nor_o catholic_a for_o frequentat_fw-la and_o rome_n and_o and_o so_o bellarmine_n most_o express_o but_o then_o he_o add_v universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o credendo_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o operando_fw-la &_o praesertim_fw-la in_o ritu_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la l_o 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o §._o 4_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o be_v it_o to_o rome_n faciendum_fw-la be_v for_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v not_o for_o thing_n believe_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n and_o after_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o a._n c_o s._n boldness_n last_o a_o right_a sober_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolency_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n as_o all_o man_n know_v 22._o know_v euseb._n l._n 5._o hist._n eccl._n c._n 26_o et_fw-fr socrat._v l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 22._o irenaeus_n do_v with_o victor_n so_o it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o or_o confirm_v of_o truth_n free_a from_o vanity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o in_o any_o other_o way_n to_o dispute_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v just_a that_o which_o s_n augustine_n call_v it_o insolent_a madness_n but_o now_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v orthedoxe_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o jesuite_n leave_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a but_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o yet_o a._n c._n will_v not_o understand_v 56._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o this_o but_o roman_a and_o catholic_a whether_o church_n or_o faith_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o diverse_a 2._o diverse_a quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la an_z ecclesia_fw-la totalis_fw-la toteliter_fw-la ãâã_d 1._o pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la simul_fw-la electis_fw-la dum_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la mââ¦tis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la possint_fw-la errare_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la fiââ¦e_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o gravi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la fidei_fw-la puncto_fw-la et_fw-la respondemus_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la ãâã_d esse_fw-la impossibile_fw-it keckerm_n syst._n theol._n p._n 387_o edit_n hannoviae_fw-la an._n 1602._o calvinus_n &_o caeteri_fw-la haeretici_fw-la concedunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la absolutè_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la deficcre_fw-la sed_fw-la dicunt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debere_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la inviââ¦_n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit._n c._n 13._o §._o 1._o but_o this_o exception_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o protestant_n who_o out_o of_o his_o liberality_n he_o call_v heretic_n speak_v of_o the_o inââ¦isible_a church_n be_v mere_o frivolous_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o visible_a therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o the_o same_o elect_n be_v can_v err_v now_o that_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a be_v manifest_a out_o of_o s._n aug._n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la intra_fw-la sagenam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la cum_fw-la malis_fw-la piscibus_fw-la natat_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 48._o grana_n sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la illam_fw-la palcam_fw-la quando_fw-la area_n cum_fw-la videretur_fw-la tota_fw-la palea_fw-la putabatur_fw-la s._n aug._n in_o psal._n 121._o and_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o hooker_n l._n 3._o eccles._n pol._n §._o 1._o for_o else_o the_o elect_a or_o invisible_a church_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o duty_n of_o christianity_n for_o all_o such_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o d_o r._n field_n speak_v as_o plain_o we_o hold_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o by_o apostasy_n and_o misbelief_n whole_o depart_v from_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o idle_a and_o needless_a busy_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v field_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 2._o take_v the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o believer_n now_o live_v and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v express_o ibid._n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o add_v calvinus_n dicit_fw-la hanc_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la cum_fw-la duplici_fw-la restrictione_n prima_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la proponat_fw-la dogmata_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o calvin_n do_v say_v so_o l._n 4_o instit._fw-la c._n 8._o §._o 13._o secunda_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la de_fw-fr solâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la universali_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-fr representatiuâ_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n milit_fw-la c._n 14._o §._o 2._o and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v as_o good_a and_o a_o better_a restriction_n in_o calvin_n to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v if_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o scripture_n then_o for_o bellarmine_n to_o say_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v because_o of_o the_o pope_n reside_v there_o or_o the_o pope_n can_v
but_o his_o own_o fiction_n for_o the_o most_o 5._o most_o si_fw-mi demus_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessariis_fw-la hic_fw-la sensus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la idco_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la abdicatâ_fw-la omni_fw-la suâ_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it doceri_fw-la se_fw-la per_fw-la uerbum_fw-la dei_fw-la patitur_fw-la calv._n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 8._o §._o 13._o and_o this_o also_o be_v our_o sense_n uide_fw-la sup_n §._o 21._o nu._n 5._o learned_a protestant_n grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_a which_o though_o by_o sundry_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n be_v yet_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o which_o believe_v it_o and_o practice_v after_o it_o as_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v especial_o if_o in_o these_o the_o church_n shall_v presume_v to_o determine_v without_o her_o proper_a guide_n the_o scripture_n as_o 5._o as_o nostra_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la absolutè_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessariis_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la vel_fw-la facienda_fw-la nobis_fw-la proponit_fw-la sive_fw-la habeantur_fw-la expressè_fw-la in_o scripture_n sive_fw-la non_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o dc_o eccl._n mil._n c._n 14._o §._o 5._o bellarm._n say_v she_o may_v and_o yet_o not_o err_v then_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n have_v err_v in_o such_o a_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o faith_n nay_o a._n c._n confess_v express_o in_o his_o very_a next_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o word_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v at_o some_o time_n not_o know_v all_o divine_a truth_n which_o afterward_o it_o may_v learn_v by_o study_n of_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o so_o then_o in_o a._n c_o s._n judgement_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n may_v at_o some_o time_n not_o know_v all_o divine_a truth_n now_o that_o which_o know_v not_o all_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o and_o that_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o may_v possible_o err_v in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o confess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o must_v be_v get_v by_o learning_n and_o learner_n may_v mistake_v and_o err_v especial_o where_o the_o lesson_n be_v divine_a truth_n out_o of_o scripture_n out_o of_o difficult_a scripture_n for_o be_v it_o of_o plain_a and_o easy_a scripture_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n militant_a have_v no_o great_a warrant_n against_o not_o err_v in_o then_o against_o not_o know_v of_o the_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o in_o s._n joh._n 16._o 13._o s._n john_n 16._o 13._o there_o be_v as_o large_a a_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o know_v all_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o a._n c._n or_o any_o jesuite_n can_v produce_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o any_o and_o if_o she_o may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o mistake_v in_o learning_n of_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a ââ¦ruth_n doubtiesle_n in_o that_o state_n of_o ignorance_n she_o may_v both_o eââ¦re_n and_o teach_v her_o error_n yea_o and_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o nay_o perhaps_o teach_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n always_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n simple_o fundamental_a of_o which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o which_o it_o can_v eire_n as_o have_v 5._o have_v §._o 21._o nu._n 5._o ââ¦efore_o be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o a_o c._n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whââ¦l_n church_n can_v err_v general_o in_o 57_o a._n c_o p._n 57_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o not_o they_o be_v know_v place_n all_o of_o they_o and_o be_v allege_v by_o a._n c._n three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o short_a tract_n and_o to_o three_o several_a purpose_n here_o to_o prove_v that_o 57_o a._n c._n p._n 57_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v before_o this_o to_o prove_v 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v err_v after_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v he_o shall_v 73_o a._n c._n p._n 5._o &_o 73_o have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v add_v these_o place_n a_o four_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v for_o so_o do_v both_o lââ¦ctorem_fw-la both_o staple_n relect._n praef_a aââ¦_n lââ¦ctorem_fw-la stapleton_n and_o 2._o and_o bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 2._o bellarmine_n sure_a a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v hard_o drive_v when_o they_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o same_o place_n for_o such_o different_a purpose_n for_o a_o pope_n may_v err_v where_o a_o council_n do_v not_o and_o a_o general_n council_n may_v erââ¦e_n where_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o place_n shall_v serve_v alike_o for_o all_o the_o first_o place_n be_v saint_n matthew_n 16._o there_o christ_n tell_v saint_n peter_n 18._o s._n mat._n 16._o 18._o and_o we_o believe_v it_o most_o assure_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n but_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v the_o church_n catholic_a apostatise_v and_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o christ_n or_o err_v in_o absolute_a ãâã_d which_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o but_o the_o promise_n reach_v not_o to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o err_v no_o not_o in_o the_o light_a matter_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n therefore_o hellish_a devil_n shall_v not_o tempt_v or_o assault_n and_o batter_v it_o and_o thus_o saint_n 6._o saint_n pugnare_fw-la potest_fw-la expugnari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catecum_fw-la c._n 6._o augustine_n understand_v the_o place_n it_o may_v fight_v yea_o and_o be_v wound_v too_o but_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o overcome_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o apply_v it_o to_o prove_v 2._o prove_v bellar_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl_n milit._n c._n 13._o §._o 1._o &_o 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v deficere_fw-la err_v so_o as_o quite_o to_o fall_v away_o therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o safe_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o for_o not_o err_v at_o all_o in_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o so_o make_v the_o church_n absolute_o infallible_a that_o be_v neither_o a_o true_a nor_o a_o safe_a sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o whereas_o this_o text_n have_v be_v so_o much_o beat_v upon_o by_o writer_n of_o all_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o counterseit_n or_o partial_a decretall_n of_o some_o pope_n except_v that_o ever_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o her_o non_fw-fr deficiency_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v just_o deduce_v hence_o and_o here_o i_o challenge_v a._n c._n and_o all_o that_o party_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o can_v the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v saint_n matthew_n 28._o ãâã_d s._n mat._n 28._o ãâã_d the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o in_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o 12._o the_o s_o hil._n in_o psal._n 124._o prosp._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n c._n 2._o leo._n ser._n 2._o de_fw-fr resur_n dom._n c._n 3._o &_o ep._n 31._o isidor_n in_o josu._n 12._o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o protection_n not_o of_o a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o and_o in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ministris_fw-la suis_fw-la commisit_fw-la exequenda_fw-la s._n leo._n epist._n 91._o c._n 2._o pope_n leo_n himself_o enlarge_v this_o presence_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n w_z ch_z he_o commit_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o minister_n but_o no_o word_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o indeed_o since_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v present_a with_o his_o minister_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o one_o and_o a_o chief_a of_o these_o all_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o people_n
it_o must_v follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o minister_n that_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o make_v they_o insallible_a which_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o be_v not_o so_o the_o three_o place_n urge_v by_o a_o c_o be_v s._n luke_n 22._o where_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n 3ââ¦_n s._n luke_n 22._o 3ââ¦_n will_v effect_v no_o more_o than_o his_o promise_n have_v perform_v neither_o of_o they_o imply_v a_o infallibility_n for_o or_o in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o almost_o all_o his_o own_o side_n confess_v be_v speak_v either_o of_o s._n peter_n person_n only_o or_o of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n successor_n successor_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n c_o 3_o §._o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la tertia_fw-la he_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n or_o both_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v and_o therefore_o can_v prove_v a_o unerring_a power_n in_o it_o for_o how_o can_v that_o place_n prove_v the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a too_o that_o when_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n expound_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o obtain_v for_o it_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nunquam_fw-la deficeret_fw-la shall_v never_o so_o err_v as_o quite_o to_o fall_v away_o 1._o away_o quae_fw-la expositio_fw-la falsa_fw-la est_fw-la primò_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n ibid._n §._o 2._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a because_o the_o parisiââ¦ns_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o church_n only_o uolunt_fw-la enim_fw-la prosolâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la ââ¦ratum_fw-la ibid._n §._o 1._o bellarmine_n be_v so_o stiff_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o say_v express_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o parisian_n be_v false_a and_o that_o this_o text_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o be_v mean_v of_o it_o then_o certain_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o prooââ¦e_n of_o it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v by_o a._n c._n the_o four_o place_n name_v by_o a._n c._n be_v s._n john_n 14._o and_o the_o consequent_a place_n to_o it_o 13._o a._n c._n p._n 57_o s._n joh._n 14._o 16._o 17._o s._n john_n 10._o 13._o s._n john_n 16_o these_o place_n contain_v a_o other_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o that_o the_o comforter_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o forever_o that_o this_o comforter_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o this_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n include_v the_o apostle_n be_v thing_n be_v field_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 2._o free_a from_o all_o errââ¦ur_n and_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n absolute_a and_o without_o any_o restriction_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o no_o error_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a in_o all_o succeed_a time_n so_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o a_o limitation_n 15._o limitation_n and_o theodoret_n proceed_v far_o and_o say_v neque_fw-la divini_fw-la prophetae_fw-la neque_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la apostoli_fw-la omne_fw-la praesciverunt_fw-la quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la enim_fw-la expediebant_fw-la ea_fw-la illis_fw-la significavit_fw-la gratia_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la theod._n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o v._n 14_o 15._o namely_o that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o not_o simple_o into_o all_o curious_a truth_n no_o not_o in_o or_o about_o the_o faith_n but_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o against_o this_o truth_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v err_v keep_v herself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v she_o for_o in_o this_o very_a place_n where_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o simple_o all_o thing_n no_o but_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o s._n joh._n 14._o so_o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n 26._o s._n joh._n 14._o 26._o put_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o church_n will_v not_o err_v it_o must_v not_o ravell_v curious_o into_o unnecessary_a truth_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n nor_o follow_v any_o other_o guide_n then_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o to_o govern_v it_o for_o if_o it_o will_v come_v to_o the_o end_n it_o must_v keep_v in_o the_o way_n and_o christ_n who_o promise_v the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v have_v no_o where_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v follow_v its_o leader_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o at_o least_o infallible_o unless_o you_o will_v limit_v as_o before_o so_o no_o one_o of_o these_o place_n can_v make_v good_a a._n c_o s._n assertion_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v general_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o absolute_a foundation_n 5._o foundation_n §._o 21._o nu._n 5._o she_o can_v in_o deduction_n and_o superstructure_n she_o may_v now_o to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o right_n which_o particular_a church_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o when_o the_o general_n church_n can_v for_o impediment_n or_o will_v not_o for_o negligence_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a 57_o large_a §_o 24_o n_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n a._n c._n p._n 57_o before_o all_z the_o answer_n that_o a._n c._n give_v be_v first_o quo_fw-la judice_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o 4._o the_o si_fw-mi de_fw-fr modica_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la in_o antiquissimas_fw-la recurrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la its_o de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quaestione_fw-la sumere_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o liquidum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n irenaeus_n l._n 8._o advers._fw-la hare_n c._n 4._o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o other_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n any_o particular_a church_n may_v safe_o reform_v itself_o second_o that_o no_o reformation_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o case_n also_o he_o say_v particular_a church_n may_v not_o 58._o a._n c_o p._n 58._o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n well_o how_o far_o forth_o reformation_n even_o of_o faith_n may_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o general_n church_n i_o have_v express_v 4._o express_v §._o 25._o nu._n 4._o already_o and_o for_o particular_a church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n or_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v they_o may_v reform_v themselves_o now_o i_o hope_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v other_o be_v two_o different_a work_n unless_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o by_o reform_v themselves_o they_o do_v by_o consequence_n condemn_v any_o other_o that_o be_v guilty_a in_o that_o point_n in_o which_o they_o reform_v themselves_o and_o so_o far_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v other_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a a_o man_n that_o live_v religious_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v with_o his_o mouth_n all_o profane_a liver_n but_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a his_o very_a life_n condemn_v they_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o this_o way_n of_o judicature_n a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o man_n to_o condemn_v another_o and_o far_o whatsoever_o a._n c._n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v diverse_a case_n where_o heresy_n be_v know_v and_o notorious_a in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o one_o particular_a church_n must_v not_o judge_n or_o condemn_v another_o so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o to_o abhor_v and_o protest_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o it_o three_o if_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v not_o judge_n or_o condemn_v another_o what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v where_o particular_n need_v reformation_n what_o why_o
est_fw-la data_fw-la ulla_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la concilio_n generali_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 16._o §._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o mandate_n to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o make_v i_o apt_a to_o believe_v this_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n augustine_n 30._o augustine_n petrus_n personam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sustinet_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clave_n quùm_fw-la petro_n datae_fw-la de_fw-fr agon_n chr._n c._n 30._o do_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o particular_a suppose_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n and_o suppose_v the_o key_n right_o use_v infallible_a in_o this_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o church_n in_o who_o person_n not_o strict_o in_o his_o own_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n but_o here_o stapleton_n lay_v cross_v my_o way_n again_o and_o will_v thrust_v i_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n he_o accepit_fw-la he_o rel._n cont._n 6._o q._n 3._o a._n 5._o sed_fw-la propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la quem_fw-la gerebat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ideoque_fw-la etsi_fw-la finalitèr_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepit_fw-la tamen_fw-la formalitèr_fw-la p_o ââ¦trus_a accepit_fw-la grant_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v these_o key_n indeed_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n final_o but_o s._n peter_n formal_o that_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o i_o keep_v in_o my_o consideration_n still_o and_o i_o will_v have_v this_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v ever_o read_v in_o any_o classicke_a author_n that_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o or_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v only_o mean_v final_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o his_o good_a and_o not_o in_o his_o right_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o that_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o receive_v it_o indeed_o to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o his_o use_n but_o in_o his_o right_n too_o and_o that_o the_o primary_n and_o formal_a right_n be_v not_o in_o the_o receiver_n but_o in_o he_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v while_o he_o receive_v it_o a_o man_n purchase_v land_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o by_o a_o attorney_n i_o hope_v the_o celsus_n the_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr idem_fw-la possidere_fw-la &_o alieno_fw-la nomine_fw-la possidere_fw-la nam_fw-la possidet_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la possidetur_fw-la procurator_n aliena_fw-la rei_fw-la praestat_fw-la ministerium_fw-la l._n quod_fw-la meo_fw-la 18._o in_o princ._n h._n the_o acquir_n possess_v celsus_n attorney_n be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o instrumental_o and_o no_o more_o shall_v take_v nor_o use_n nor_o right_v from_o the_o purchaser_n a_o man_n marry_v a_o wife_n by_o a_o 128._o a_o quando_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la procurator_n est_fw-fr tantùm_fw-la conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la sanch._n the_o matrim_n l._n ãâã_d dispat_o 11._o q._n 4._o nu._n 28._o p._n 128._o proxy_n this_o be_v not_o unusual_a among_o great_a person_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o that_o have_v the_o proxy_n and_o receive_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o other_o name_n must_v also_o leave_v she_o to_o be_v the_o other_o wife_n who_o give_v he_o power_n to_o receive_v she_o for_o he_o this_o stumbling-blocke_n than_o be_v nothing_o and_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o stand_v still_o that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v they_o but_o still_o in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v in_o some_o thing_n infallible_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n too_o forget_v both_o she_o and_o her_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o turn_v these_o key_n in_o their_o ward_n the_o three_o particular_a i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n militant_a a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v so_o be_v not_o 414._o not_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la que_fw-la tradit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la desinitione_fw-la judiciali_fw-la i._o in_o concilio_n sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la credenda_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la tradit_fw-la concurrente_fw-la universali_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensu_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr well_fw-mi explicitè_fw-fr verè_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretatiuè_fw-la gerson_n tract_n de_fw-fr declaratione_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n §._o 4._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 414._o communicable_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o that_o the_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n this_o supposition_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v that_o w_n ch_n you_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallibility_n but_o it_o 13._o it_o posset_n tamen_fw-la contingere_fw-la quòd_fw-la quamvis_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la definiret_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la exponeretur_fw-la periculo_fw-la quia_fw-la possit_fw-la contingere_fw-la quòd_fw-la congregati_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la essent_fw-la pauci_fw-la &_o viles_fw-la tam_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-mi quà m_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la reputatione_n respectu_fw-la illorum_fw-la quââ¦_n ad_fw-la illud_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi minimè_fw-la convenissent_fw-la et_fw-la tunc_fw-la illorum_fw-la levitèr_fw-la error_n exââ¦irparetur_fw-la per_fw-la multitndinem_fw-la meliorum_fw-la &_o sapientiorum_fw-la &_o famosiorum_fw-la illis_fw-la quibut_fw-la etiam_fw-la multitudo_fw-la simplicium_fw-la adhaereret_fw-la magis_fw-la etc._n etc._n och._n dial._n p._n 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o meet_v with_o the_o all_o inconvenience_n w_z ch_z usual_o have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v perplex_v the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v still_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o private_a respect_n if_o seleucia_n if_o many_o of_o these_o be_v potent_a at_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n bandy_v in_o a_o faction_n if_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o party_n if_o weakness_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o manage_v if_o any_o unfit_a mixture_n of_o state_n counsel_n if_o any_o departure_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o sway_n and_o wrench_v the_o council_n the_o whole_a 8._o whole_a determinationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n vel_fw-la pontisice_n summo_fw-la siunt_fw-la super_fw-la iis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sidci_fw-la concernunt_fw-la necessariò_fw-la ââ¦redendum_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la reclamet_fw-la fr._n pic._n mirand_n theor._n 8._o church_n upon_o evidence_n find_v in_o express_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o miscarriage_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v herself_o in_o another_o body_n or_o council_n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o what_o be_v amiss_o either_o practise_v or_o conclude_v so_o here_o be_v a_o mean_n without_o any_o infringe_n any_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v unity_n and_o yet_o grant_v as_o i_o do_v and_o as_o the_o 21._o the_o artic._n 21._o church_n of_o england_n do_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n heretofore_o take_v for_o she_o do_v call_v and_o represent_v herself_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o define_v against_o the_o heretical_a conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o case_n at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n be_v evident_a and_o in_o other_o counsel_n name_v by_o papâ_fw-la by_o bel._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c_o 16._o §._o tertio_fw-la concililium_fw-la sine_fw-la papâ_fw-la bellarmine_n now_o the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o cunning_o abuse_v then_o when_o man_n out_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o she_o may_v err_v infer_v this_o falsehood_n that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o it_o will_v never_o follow_v she_o may_v err_v therefore_o she_o may_v not_o govern._n for_o he_o that_o say_v obey_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 17._o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o heb._n 13._o command_v obedience_n and_o express_o ascribe_v rule_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o pastoral_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v but_o a_o praetorian_a also_o to_o control_v and_o censure_n too_o where_o error_n
or_o crime_n be_v against_o point_n fundamental_a or_o of_o great_a consequence_n else_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v give_v the_o rule_n for_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o nor_o christ_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o himself_o have_v put_v the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n into_o the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n as_o he_o do_v s._n mat._n 18._o and_o salomon_n 17._o s_o mat._n 18._o 17._o rule_n be_v general_a and_o he_o have_v it_o twice_o my_o son_n forsake_v not_o the_o teach_n or_o instruction_n of_o thy_o mother_n now_o this_o be_v either_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o a_o natural_a mother_n and_o her_o 20._o prov._n 18._o uid_fw-la s._n aug._n 2._o conf._n e._n 3._o and_o prov._n 6._o 20._o eccluââ¦_n 3._o 3_o prov._n 15._o 20._o authority_n over_o her_o child_n be_v confirm_v ecclus._n 3_o and_o the_o fool_n will_v be_v upon_o he_o that_o despise_v she_o prov._n 15_o or'tis_n extend_v also_o to_o our_o mystiââ¦all_n and_o spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o geneva_n 8._o geneva_n for_o sake_n not_o thy_o mother_n instruction_n that_o be_v the_o teach_v of_o the_o church_n where_o in_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n annot._n in_o prov_n 1._o 8._o note_v upon_o the_o place_n express_v it_o and_o i_o can_v but_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n because_o the_o blessing_n which_o accompany_v this_o oââ¦edience_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o natural_a mother_n only_o as_o solomon_n express_v they_o all_o prov._n 21_o prov._n prov._n 6._o 21_o 6._o and_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o the_o mother_n err_v for_o mater_fw-la errans_fw-la a_o err_a mother_n lose_v neither_o the_o right_a nor_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mother_n by_o her_o error_n and_o i_o marvel_v what_o son_n shall_v show_v reverence_n or_o obedience_n if_o no_o mother_n that_o have_v err_v may_v exact_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v his_o mother_n error_n or_o his_o mother_n into_o error_n but_o it_o be_v true_a too_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n in_o a_o son_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o obedience_n to_o his_o mother_n because_o at_o some_o time_n or_o in_o some_o thing_n she_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o howsoever_o this_o consideration_n meet_v with_o this_o inconvenience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o suppose_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a militant_a church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o then_o though_o the_o mother_n church_n provincial_n or_o nationall_n may_v err_v yet_o if_o the_o grandmother_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n can_v in_o these_o necessary_a thing_n all_o remain_v safe_a and_o all_o occasion_n of_o disobedience_n take_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n err_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o nor_o be_v this_o mother_n less_o to_o be_v value_v by_o her_o child_n because_o in_o some_o small_a thing_n age_n have_v fill_v her_o face_n full_a of_o wrinkle_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n make_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5._o that_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o 27._o ephes._n 5._o 27._o church_n militant_a but_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 88_o triumphant_a in_o id_fw-la progrediuntur_fw-la pelagiani_n ut_fw-la dicant_fw-la vitam_fw-la justorum_fw-la in_o hoe_v seculo_fw-la nullum_fw-la omnino_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la his_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la perfici_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la omnino_fw-la sine_fw-la maculâ_fw-la &_o rugâ_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la clamat_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la deââ¦ita_fw-la nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la haer._n 88_o and_o to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o spread_a heresy_n of_o pelagianisme_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n any_o frââ¦er_n from_o wrinkle_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n than_o she_o be_v from_o spot_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v a_o general_n council_n infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n if_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o but_o that_o a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v conclude_v the_o same_o err_a opinion_n that_o make_v it_o think_v itself_o infallible_a make_v the_o error_n of_o it_o seem_v irrevocable_a and_o when_o truth_n which_o lie_v hide_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n the_o church_n who_o be_v lull_v asleep_a by_o the_o opinion_n of_o infallibility_n be_v leave_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o distraction_n as_o it_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o all_o other_o instance_n which_o be_v not_o few_o appear_v by_o that_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 13._o of_o sess._n 13._o constance_n and_o one_o instance_n be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v a_o general_n be_v it_o a_o council_n 26._o council_n s._n matth._n 26._o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o both_o kind_a 23._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o to_o break_v christ_n institution_n be_v a_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o 49._o by_o return_v of_o untruth_n upon_o mr._n jeweil_n ar._n 2._o untruth_n 49._o stapleton_n the_o council_n be_v bold_a and_o define_v peremptory_o that_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n consider_v now_o with_o i_o be_v this_o a_o error_n or_o not_o 26._o not_o 4._o de_fw-fr eucharist_n c._n 26._o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n and_o you_o too_o say_v it_o be_v not_o because_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n no_o no_o sure_a for_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n proferunt_fw-la christ_n bellarm._n ibid._n §._o vicesimo_fw-la proferunt_fw-la precept_n but_o his_o example_n why_o but_o i_o have_v think_v christ_n institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n have_v be_v more_o than_o his_o example_n only_o and_o as_o bind_v for_o the_o necessary_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n precept_n form_n and_o now_o late_o in_o a_o catechism_n printedat_fw-la paris_n 1637._o without_o the_o author_n name_n it_o be_v twice_o affirm_v thus_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o command_n conference_n 14._o p._n 244._o and_o again_o p._n 260._o institution_n be_v a_o precept_n as_o a_o precept_n therefore_o speak_v out_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n institution_n or_o else_o grant_v with_o stapleton_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n to_o go_v against_o it_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o as_o bind_v to_o we_o as_o a_o precept_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a take_v the_o precept_n with_o it_o chrysost._n it_o s._n matth._n 26._o 1_o cor._n 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o liturg._n s._n chrysost._n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o though_o you_o shift_v as_o you_o can_v yet_o you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o other_o than_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a precept_n but_o bellarmine_n have_v yet_o one_o better_a devise_n than_o this_o to_o save_v the_o council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la have_v no_o reference_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v it_o after_o supper_n in_o which_o the_o council_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n example_n how_o foul_a bellarmine_n be_v in_o this_o must_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v these_o 13._o these_o licet_fw-la christus_fw-la post_fw-la coenam_fw-la instituerit_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la administraverit_fw-la sub_fw-la utrâque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n &_o uini_fw-la hoc_fw-la venerabile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la confici_fw-la post_fw-la coenam_fw-la nec_fw-la recipi_fw-la nifi_n a_o jejunis_fw-la here_o bellarmine_n stay_v and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o the_o council_n go_v on_o et_fw-la similitèr_fw-la quòd_fw-la licèt_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la reciperentur_fw-la sub_fw-la utrâque_fw-la specie_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la laicis_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n tantum_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la reprobare_fw-la et_fw-la asserere_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la illicitam_fw-la est_fw-la erroneum_fw-la et_fw-la pertinacitèr_fw-la asserentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la arcendi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haretici_fw-la sess._n 13._o though_o
catholic_n utter_o condemn_v it_o and_o well_o they_o may_v for_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o a_o scorn_n to_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o christendom_n who_o judgement_n be_v not_o captivate_v by_o roman_a power_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o clear_a of_o sine_fw-la of_o et_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la adversarii_fw-la non_fw-la asserant_fw-la cum_fw-la impiccabilem_fw-la et_fw-la credo_fw-la assercrent_fw-la nisi_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la credendn_fw-la oppositum_fw-la compellerent_fw-la almain_n de_fw-fr author_n eccles_n cap._n 10._o sine_fw-la jacobus_n almain_n opinion_n and_o a_o great_a wonder_n it_o be_v to_o i_o that_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v do_v not_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v and_o i_o very_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v bold_a enough_o to_o affirm_v it_o do_v not_o the_o daily_a work_n of_o the_o pope_n compel_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a for_o very_o many_o of_o they_o have_v lead_v live_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n nay_o such_o life_n as_o no_o epicurean_a monster_n story_v out_o to_o the_o world_n have_v outgo_v they_o in_o sensuality_n or_o other_o gross_a impiety_n if_o their_o own_o historian_n be_v true_a take_v your_o choice_n of_o eorum_fw-la of_o platina_n &_o onuphrius_n in_o vitis_n eorum_fw-la john_n the_o thirteen_o about_o the_o year_n 966._o or_o of_o sylvester_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 999._o or_o john_n the_o eighteen_o about_o the_o year_n 1003._o or_o benedict_n the_o nine_o about_o the_o year_n 1033._o or_o boniface_n the_o eight_o about_o the_o year_n 1294_o or_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o about_o the_o year_n 1492._o and_o yet_o these_o and_o their_o like_a must_v be_v infallible_a in_o their_o dictate_v and_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n do_v your_o own_o believe_v it_o sure_o no._n for_o ergo_fw-la for_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la credo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ci_fw-fr tribuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o interpretatione_n ss_z literarum_n ballucinari_fw-la possit_fw-la alphons_n à _fw-fr castro_n i._o 1._o advers._fw-la hare_n c._n 4._o and_o the_o gloss_n confess_v it_o plain_o in_o c._n 24._o q._n ãâã_d c._n a_o recta_fw-la ergo_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o gross_a and_o impudent_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o mistake_v in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o come_v home_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v it_o have_v take_v a_o shrewd_a purge_n for_o these_o word_n be_v express_a in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n 1534._o but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o at_o colen_n 1539._o nor_o in_o that_o at_o antwerp_n 1556._o nor_o in_o that_o at_o paris_n 1571._o 64._o 1571._o pard_v his_o detection_n of_o error_n against_o jewel_n p._n 64._o harding_n say_v indeed_o alphonsus_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o follow_a edition_n well_o first_o harding_n say_v this_o but_o prove_v it_o not_o so_o i_o may_v choose_v whether_o i_o will_v believe_v he_o or_o no._n second_o be_v it_o so_o that_o he_o do_v that_o can_v help_v their_o cause_n a_o whit_n for_o say_v he_o do_v dislike_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o phrase_n or_o aught_o else_o in_o this_o speech_n yet_o he_o alter_v not_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o in_o all_o these_o late_a edition_n he_o speak_v as_o home_n if_o not_o more_o then_o in_o the_o first_o and_o say_v express_o ibid._n express_o coelestinus_n crravit_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ut_fw-la privata_fw-la persona_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n alph._n à _fw-fr castro_n l._n 1._o adv_n haeres_fw-la c._n 4._o ibid._n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o pope_n and_o in_o difficult_a case_n he_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o consult_v viros_fw-la doctos_fw-la man_n of_o learning_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o infallibility_n for_o thus_o liberius_n and_o he_o a_o pope_n himself_o write_v to_o athanasius_n brother_n athanasius_n if_o you_o think_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v i_o pray_v subscribe_v this_o confession_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a that_o you_o think_v concern_v the_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v 1627._o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d liberius_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la athanas._n apud_fw-la athanas_n to._n 1._o p._n 42._o edit_fw-la parisuns_n 1608._o et_fw-la edit_fw-la paris_n latino-grac_a 1627._o ut_fw-la ego_fw-la etiam_fw-la persuasus_fw-la sim_fw-la inhaesitantèr_fw-la that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v persuade_v without_o all_o doubt_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o command_v i_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n be_v or_o do_v think_v himself_o infallible_a how_o he_o shall_v possible_o be_v more_o certain_o persuade_v of_o any_o truth_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o athanasius_n his_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v make_v infallibility_n more_o certain_a than_o it_o be_v at_o least_o not_o the_o concur_v judgement_n that_o be_v fallible_a as_o s._n athanasius_n be_v beside_o the_o pope_n complemented_a exceed_a low_a that_o will_v submit_v his_o unerring_a judgement_n to_o be_v command_v by_o athanasius_n who_o he_o well_o know_v can_v err_v again_o in_o the_o case_n of_o easter_n which_o make_v too_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a 83._o old_a post_v aegyptiorum_n supputationes_fw-la &_o alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la definitionem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quoque_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la plerique_fw-la meam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la expectant_a sententiam_fw-la quid_fw-la existimem_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la paschae_fw-la s._n ambros._n l._n 10._o epist._n 83._o very_o many_o man_n call_v for_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n even_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o then_o conceive_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o church_n infallible_a and_o thus_o it_o continue_v down_o till_o lyra_n time_n for_o he_o say_v express_o 18._o express_o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la patot_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la vel_fw-la sacularis_fw-la quid_fw-la multi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la inferiores_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostate_n âsse_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n lyra_n in_o s._n matth._n 16._o 18._o that_o many_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o inferior_n have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o even_o quite_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o now_o nothing_o but_o infallibility_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o cathedrâ_fw-la in_o their_o chair_n of_o decision_n but_o also_o to_o prophecy_n infallible_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o prophetical_a scripture_n such_o as_o the_o revelation_n be_v be_v too_o dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o meddle_v with_o which_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o credit_n in_o not_o err_v for_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o honorius_n the_o three_o as_o 1580._o as_o ram._n pontifices_fw-la ex_fw-la s._n historiâ_fw-la &_o ãâã_d qua_fw-la mendaciââ¦sima_fw-la esse_fw-la exitus_fw-la prob_fw-la auââ¦_n aventm_n annaââ¦_n boicrum_fw-la l._n 7._o p._n 529._o edit_fw-la basil._n 1580._o aventine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o than_o pope_n assure_v the_o world_n that_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o saracen_n turk_n and_o mahumetan_n which_o the_o event_n show_v be_v notorious_a untruth_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a which_o happen_v anno_fw-la 1179._o for_o then_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n pope_n 13._o baron_fw-fr an._n 1179._o n._n 13._o alexander_n the_o three_o condemn_v peter_n lombard_n of_o heresy_n and_o he_o lie_v under_o that_o damnation_n for_o thirty_o and_o six_o year_n till_o innocent_a the_o three_o restore_v he_o and_o condemn_v his_o accuser_n now_o peter_n lombard_n be_v then_o condemn_v for_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v about_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n so_o here_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o hand_n something_o about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o archbishop_n
punish_v by_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n have_v dispute_v this_o very_o learned_o and_o at_o large_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fill_v this_o discourse_n with_o another_o man_n labour_n the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o run_v through_o all_o these_o opinion_n and_o through_o all_o alike_o and_o true_o the_o very_a question_n itself_o suppose_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n why_o do_v they_o question_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v depose_v for_o be_v one_o and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v one_o then_o whether_o he_o can_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v manifest_a or_o not_o till_o after_o or_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o or_o which_o way_n they_o will_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o my_o purpose_n for_o i_o question_v not_o here_o his_o deposition_n for_o his_o heresy_n but_o his_o heresy_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o these_o learned_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o dare_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o can_v err_v for_o every_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n and_o more_o for_o it_o be_v a_o error_n ofttimes_o against_o the_o errant_n knowledge_n but_o ever_o with_o the_o pertinacie_n of_o his_o will._n therefore_o out_o of_o all_o even_o your_o own_o ground_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o can_v err_v gross_o he_o can_v err_v wilful_o and_o he_o that_o can_v so_o err_v can_v be_v infallible_a in_o his_o judgement_n private_a or_o public_a for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o can_v and_o doubtless_o will_v judge_v for_o his_o heresy_n if_o the_o church_n let_v he_o alone_o and_o you_o yourselves_o maintain_v his_o deposition_n lawful_a to_o prevent_v this_o i_o very_o believe_v 8._o believe_v pighius_fw-la l._n 4._o ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la c._n 8._o alb._n pighius_fw-la foresee_v this_o blow_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v become_v a_o heretic_n at_o all_o and_o though_o 2._o though_o communis_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la bellar_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 30._o §._o 2._o bellarmine_n favour_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v his_o opinion_n be_v probable_a yet_o he_o be_v so_o honest_a as_o to_o add_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v against_o he_o nay_o though_o 11._o though_o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n cap._n 11._o he_o labour_v hard_a to_o excuse_v pope_n honorius_n the_o first_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o say_v that_o pope_n adrian_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v he_o one_o yet_o 5._o yet_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la negare_fw-la quin_fw-la adrianus_n cum_fw-la romano_n concilio_n imò_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la synodus_fw-la octava_fw-la generalis_fw-la senserit_fw-la in_fw-la causâ_fw-la haresis_n posse_fw-la rom._n pontificem_fw-la judicari_fw-la add_v quod_fw-la esset_fw-la miserrima_fw-la conditio_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la lupum_fw-la manifestè_fw-la grassantem_fw-la pro_fw-la pastore_n agnoscere_fw-la cogeretur_fw-la bellar_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c_o 30._o §._o 5._o he_o confess_v that_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o with_o the_o council_n then_o hold_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o eight_o general_n synod_n do_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o miserable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o wolf_n manifest_o rage_v for_o her_o shepherd_n and_o here_o again_o i_o have_v a_o question_n to_o ask_v whether_o you_o believe_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n or_o not_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o than_o you_o see_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o so_o he_o not_o infallible_a if_o you_o believe_v it_o not_o then_o in_o your_o judgement_n that_o general_n council_n err_v and_o so_o that_o not_o infallible_a three_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o use_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o that_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n now_o god_n and_o nature_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a therefore_o either_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o at_o least_o god_n never_o make_v he_o so_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v he_o any_o in_o he_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o useless_a be_v manifest_a for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o use_n it_o be_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n of_o her_o distraction_n but_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o it_o can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o benefit_n at_o all_o and_o this_o also_o be_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o rest_n for_o before_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o this_o infallibility_n to_o settle_v he_o and_o his_o conscience_n he_o must_v either_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v it_o and_o first_o for_o belief_n for_o if_o the_o church_n or_o any_o christian_a man_n can_v believe_v it_o he_o must_v believe_v it_o either_o by_o divine_a or_o by_o humane_a faith_n divine_a faith_n can_v be_v have_v of_o it_o for_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o follow_v you_o close_o it_o be_v never_o deliver_v by_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o humane_a faith_n no_o rational_a man_n can_v possible_o believe_v have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o over-rule_v his_o understanding_n that_o he_o which_o be_v fallible_a in_o the_o mean_n as_o 4._o as_o staple_n relect._n count_v 4._o q._n 2._o notab_v 4._o yourselves_o confess_v the_o pope_n be_v can_v possible_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o rational_a man_n can_v have_v humane_a faith_n of_o this_o infallibility_n yet_o that_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a no_o more_o than_o my_o strong_a belief_n of_o another_o man_n honesty_n can_v make_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o now_o second_o for_o knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a too_o that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a and_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v evident_a also_o out_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o your_o fleren_n your_o omnia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la tribus_fw-la persiciuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n decret_a eugenii_fw-la 4_o in_o council_n fleren_n council_n of_o florence_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o administer_v it_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v your_o 1._o your_o con._n trid._n ses._n 7._o can._n 1._o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v it_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o this_o ground_n be_v it_o rock_n or_o sand_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o you_o make_v it_o rock_n and_o build_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v raise_v this_o battery_n against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n first_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v any_o infallibility_n at_o all_o he_o have_v it_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n peter_n successor_n est_fw-la bellaââ¦_n l_o 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pent._n c._n 3._o §_o ãâã_d pââ¦vilegium_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v grant_v second_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o must_v be_v in_o holy_a order_n first_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v choose_v that_o be_v not_o so_o the_o election_n be_v void_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la propter_fw-la errorem_fw-la personae_fw-la for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o person_n nullus_fw-la person_n constantinus_n ex_fw-la laiââ¦o_fw-la papa_n circa_fw-la ann._n 767._o ejectus_fw-la papatu_fw-la et_fw-la steph_n 3._o qui_fw-fr successit_fw-la habito_fw-la concilio_n statuit_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la gradus_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la ascendens_fw-la pontifiââ¦atum_fw-la occupare_fw-la auderet_fw-la sub_fw-la paenâ_fw-la anathematis_fw-la decret_a dist._n 79._o c._n nullus_fw-la this_o be_v also_o grant_v three_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v pope_n can_v never_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n but_o by_o receive_v they_o from_o one_o that_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v this_o be_v notorious_o know_v so_o be_v it_o also_o that_o with_o you_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n or_o priesthood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o raise_v my_o argument_n thus_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v know_v that_o
what_o then_o why_o then_o a._n c._n add_v that_o d._n white_n confess_v that_o this_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o teach_v that_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a d._n white_a have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n teach_v so_o but_o that_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n do_v so_o teach_v sure_a d._n white_n affirm_v not_o unless_o in_o case_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o particular_a only_a but_o suppose_v this_o what_o then_o why_o then_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o d._n white_n be_v urge_v to_o assign_v such_o a_o church_n express_o 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o grant_v he_o can_v assign_v none_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a which_o hold_v in_o all_o age_n all_o point_n fundamental_a now_o here_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o a._n c._n mean_n by_o a_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v different_a in_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o affirm_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o as_o have_v 9_o have_v §._o 9_o before_o be_v prove_v have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o her_o pressure_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v differentiââ¦_n doctrinal_a thing_n and_o those_o about_o the_o faith_n he_o can_v assign_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o old_v they_o in_o all_o age_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v different_a in_o the_o foundation_n itself_o the_o creed_n then_o his_o urge_v to_o assign_v a_o church_n be_v void_a be_v it_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o for_o if_o any_o other_o church_n shall_v thus_o differ_v from_o rome_n or_o rome_n from_o itself_o as_o to_o deny_v this_o foundation_n it_o do_v not_o it_o can_v remain_v a_o differ_v church_n sed_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la but_o pass_v away_o into_o no-church_n upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o what_o a._n c._n mean_n he_o express_v not_o nor_o can_v i_o tell_v but_o i_o may_v peradventure_o guess_v noare_v it_o by_o that_o which_o out_o of_o these_o premise_n he_o will_v infer_v for_o hence_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o gather_v that_o d._n whito_n opinion_n 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o age_n err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a this_o be_v very_o well_o for_o a._n c_o s._n confess_v he_o do_v but_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v doctor_n white_n be_v opinion_n and_o what_o if_o he_o gather_v that_o which_o grow_v not_o there_o nor_o thence_o for_o suppose_v all_o the_o premise_n true_a yet_o no_o cartrope_n can_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o they_o and_o then_o all_o a._n c_o '_o s._n labour_v lose_v for_o grant_v some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o must_v still_o be_v visible_a and_o grant_v that_o this_o visible_a church_n hold_v all_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n and_o grant_v again_o that_o d._n white_n can_v not_o assign_v any_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a that_o do_v this_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a do_v it_o and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o a._n c_o s._n 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o conclusion_n be_v that_o in_o d._n white_n be_v opinion_n the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o far_o perhaps_o the_o conclusion_n may_v stand_v take_v fundamental_a point_n in_o their_o literal_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o creed_n and_o approve_a counsel_n but_o then_o he_o add_v and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o age_n err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a now_o this_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n before_o lay_v down_o for_o say_v some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o may_v still_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o visible_a church_n hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o all_o age_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o name_v another_o church_n different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v do_v this_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o age_n in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a for_o a_o church_n may_v hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o stay_v there_o be_v without_o control_v and_o yet_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n case_n for_o most_o true_a it_o be_v it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n maintain_v the_o faith_n unchanged_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o but_o it_o have_v in_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o counsel_n quite_o change_v and_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o so_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n change_v both_o for_o life_n and_o belief_n and_o yet_o seem_v the_o same_o now_o that_o which_o deceive_v the_o world_n be_v that_o because_o the_o bark_n be_v the_o same_o man_n think_v this_o old_a decay_a tree_n be_v as_o sound_v as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o not_o weather-beaten_a in_o any_o age_n but_o when_o they_o can_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o paint_n be_v true_a beauty_n i_o will_v believe_v too_o that_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o sound_v but_o beautiful_a but_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o hereupon_o the_o jesuite_n ask_v whether_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v damnable_a and_o that_o d._n white_a answer_v they_o be_v not_o unless_o they_o 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o be_v hold_v against_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v the_o more_o damnable_a the_o more_o it_o be_v hold_v against_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v true_a too_o that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v be_v damnable_a to_o some_o man_n though_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o against_o their_o conscience_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n in_o some_o dangerous_a point_n which_o grate_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o will_v neither_o seek_v the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o accept_v and_o believe_v truth_n when_o it_o be_v know_v especial_o be_v man_n able_a to_o judge_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v the_o case_n of_o too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o all_o which_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o the_o jesuite_n collect_v that_o d._n white_n be_v opinion_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v all_o 68_o a._n c._n p._n 68_o point_n fundamental_a and_o only_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o he_o account_v not_o damnable_a so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o say_v d._n white_n have_v secure_v he_o since_o he_o hold_v no_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a nor_o contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n here_o again_o we_o have_v but_o a_o c_o s_o and_o the_o jesuite_n collection_n but_o if_o the_o jesuite_n or_o a._n c._n will_v collect_v amiss_o who_o can_v help_v it_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o this_o very_a paragraph_n to_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o a._n c._n as_o suppose_v they_o true_a and_o set_v down_o what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o they_o in_o case_n they_o prove_v so_o but_o now_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o d._n white_n be_v answer_v set_v down_o before_o 1._o before_o §._o 37._o n._n 1._o at_o large_a that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o but_o that_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o some_o error_n of_o that_o church_n be_v fundamental_a reductiuê_n by_o a_o reducement_n if_o they_o which_o embrace_v they_o do_v pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o information_n and_o again_o express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o none_o be_v damnable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v against_o conscience_n now_o where_o be_v a._n c_o '_o s._n collection_n for_o if_o a_o jesuite_n or_o any_o other_o may_v collect_v proposition_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o nay_o contrary_a to_o those_o which_o be_v grant_v he_o he_o may_v infer_v what_o he_o please_v and_o he_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v that_o will_v not_o infer_v a_o strong_a conclusion_n for_o himself_o that_o may_v frame_v his_o own_o premise_n say_v his_o adversary_n what_o he_o will_n and_o just_o so_o do_v a._n c._n bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n to_o secure_v himself_o of_o jalvation_n because_o he_o hold_v no_o faith_n but_o the_o roman_a nor_o that_o
contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n presuppose_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v only_o in_o not_o fundamental_o and_o such_o error_n not_o damnable_a which_o be_v absolute_o and_o clear_o deny_v by_o d._n white_n to_o this_o a._n c._n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o d._n white_a do_v not_o give_v this_o answer_n 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o at_o the_o conference_n i_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o conference_n between_o they_o so_o to_o that_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o as_o a_o witness_n but_o i_o think_v all_o that_o know_v d._n white_a will_v believe_v his_o affirmation_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o jesuite_n to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o whereas_o a._n c._n refer_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o d._n white_n and_o m._n fisher_n 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o most_o true_a it_o be_v there_o 26._o there_o a._n c._n in_o his_o relation_n of_o that_o conference_n p._n 26._o d._n white_a be_v charge_v to_o have_v make_v that_o answer_n twice_o but_o all_o this_o rest_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a._n c._n only_o for_o c._n for_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o title-page_n by_o a._n c._n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v that_o relation_n too_o as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o against_o his_o credit_n i_o must_v engage_v d._n whites_n who_o have_v avow_v another_o answer_n as_o 8._o as_o §._o 37._o nu._n 1._o num_fw-la 8._o before_o be_v set_v down_o and_o since_o a._n c._n relate_v to_o that_o conference_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o make_v some_o good_a account_n of_o i_o shall_v here_o once_o for_o all_o take_v occasion_n to_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o most_o of_o the_o point_n of_o moment_n in_o that_o conference_n with_o d._n white_a be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o and_o urge_v in_o this_o conference_n or_o the_o relation_n of_o a._n c._n and_o be_v here_o answer_v by_o i_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o first_o conference_n the_o jesuite_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v 1_o 1_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o 2._o thes._n 2._o pag._n 15._o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o conference_n with_o i_o pag._n 50._o in_o the_o first_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o protestant_n 2_o 2_o upon_o their_o principle_n can_v hold_v that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n pag._n 19_o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o this_o pag._n 46._o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v feign_v through_o 3_o 3_o m._n roger_n side_n wound_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o she_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n pag_n 21_o and_o he_o endeavour_v the_o same_o in_o this_o pag._n 46._o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o schism_n be_v make_v by_o the_o protestant_n pag._n 23._o and_o he_o be_v as_o earnest_a for_o 4_o 4_o it_o in_o this_o pag._n 55._o in_o the_o first_o he_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n 5_o 5_o from_o faith_n or_o church_n pag._n 24._o and_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o lay_v in_o this_o pag._n 55._o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o 6_o 6_o holy_a ghost_n give_v continual_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 24._o and_o just_o so_o will_v he_o have_v it_o in_o this_o p_o 53._o in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o the_o errig_n of_o the_o 7_o 7_o greek_a church_n page_n 28._o and_o as_o much_o make_v he_o in_o this_o page_n 44._o in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o the_o 8_o 8_o place_n in_o s._n augustine_n ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la disputator_fw-la errans_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 18._o and_o 24._o and_o so_o do_v he_o here_o also_o page_n 45._o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v make_v his_o proselyte_n believe_v that_o 9_o 9_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n have_v mighty_a advantage_n by_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n bernard_n it_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n and_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 25._o and_o twice_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o art_n in_o this_o page_n 56._o and._n 73._o in_o the_o first_o he_o 10_o 10_o tell_v we_o that_o 141._o that_o postquam_fw-la discessionem_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la facere_fw-la coacti_fw-la sumus_fw-la calv._n epist._n 141._o calvin_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n page_n 25._o and_o though_o i_o conceive_v calvine_n speak_v this_o but_o of_o the_o roman_a world_n and_o of_o no_o uoluntary_a but_o a_o force_a departure_n and_o write_v this_o to_o melancthon_n to_o work_v unity_n among_o the_o reformer_n not_o any_o way_n to_o blast_v the_o reformation_n yet_o we_o must_v hear_v of_o it_o again_o in_o this_o page_n 56._o but_o over_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n one_o place_n with_o his_o own_o gloss_n upon_o 11_o 11_o it_o please_v he_o extreme_o it_o be_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o entire_a that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o all_o point_n and_o inviolate_a that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o true_a unchanged_a and_o uncorrupted_a sense_n propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o this_o he_o have_v almost_o verbatim_o in_o the_o first_o page_z 20._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o that_o relation_n to_o the_o reader_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vv._n i._n and_o then_o again_o the_o very_a same_o in_o this_o if_o not_o with_o some_o more_o disadvantage_n to_o himself_o page_n 70._o and_o perhaps_o have_v i_o leisure_n to_o search_v after_o they_o more_o point_n then_o these_o now_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o set_v down_o these_o particular_n thus_o distinct_o be_v two_o the_o one_o that_o whereas_o the_o c._n the_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n set_v out_o by_o a._n c._n jesuite_n affirm_v that_o in_o a_o second_o conference_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v about_o particular_a matter_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o about_o the_o main_a and_o great_a general_a point_n of_o a_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o that_o lady_n require_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o three_o conference_n be_v hold_v it_o may_v hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o material_a both_o point_n and_o proof_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o very_a same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o conference_n though_o little_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o second_o conference_n by_o a._n c._n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o publisher_n vv._n i._o to_o the_o reader_n so_o this_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o ostentation_n and_o show_v the_o other_o be_v that_o whereas_o these_o man_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o ability_n to_o defend_v it_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o their_o handle_n of_o other_o point_n in_o divinity_n that_o they_o labour_v indeed_o but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n round_o about_o in_o the_o same_o circle_n no_o far_o at_o night_n then_o at_o noon_n the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n to_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la from_o thou_o be_v peter_n to_o do_v thou_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n f._n the_o lady_n ask_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n upon_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o bishop_n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v i_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a b._n so_o it_o seem_v i_o be_v confident_a for_o the_o faith_n profess_v §_o 38_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n else_o i_o will_v not_o have_v take_v the_o salvation_n of_o another_o upon_o my_o soul_n and_o sure_o i_o have_v reason_n of_o this_o my_o confidence_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n counsel_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o go_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n in_o the_o adventure_n of_o my_o soul_n upon_o that_o faith_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contiovert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v
as_o if_o this_o be_v translocation_n rather_o than_o transubstantiation_n so_o in_o this_o charge_n upon_o he_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a and_o fain_o will_v be_v shift_n off_o this_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v but_o while_o he_o be_v at_o it_o he_o run_v into_o two_o pretty_a error_n beside_o the_o main_a one_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la substantia_fw-la sub_fw-la accidentibut_fw-la now_o let_v bellarm._n or_o a._n c._n for_o he_o give_v i_o any_o one_o instance_n that_o a_o bodily_a substance_n under_o accident_n be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o where_o and_o not_o ut_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la as_o in_o some_o place_n and_o he_o say_v somewhat_o the_o second_o be_v that_o some_o father_n and_o other_o seem_v he_o say_v but_o i_o see_v it_o not_o to_o approve_v of_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o conversion_n by_o adduction_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o for_o this_o that_o bonaventure_n say_v express_o in_o transubstantiatione_n fit_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la alicubi_fw-la sine_fw-la svi_fw-la mutation_n sit_fw-la alibi_fw-la now_o first_o here_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v with_o cart-rope_n to_o prove_v conversion_n by_o adduction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v conversion_n there_o must_v be_v change_n and_o this_o be_v fine_a mutatione_n svi_fw-la and_o second_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o a_o body_n that_o be_v alicubi_fw-la shall_v be_v alibi_fw-la without_o change_n of_o itself_o and_o yet_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v rather_o transubstantiation_n than_o translocation_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o very_a sour_a consequence_n shall_v he_o man_n squââ¦eze_v it_o which_o bellar._n use_v there_o even_o in_o his_o recognition_n panis_n transit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bellarmine_n struggle_n about_o it_o w_z ch_z yet_o in_o the_o end_n can_v be_v or_o be_v call_v transubstantiation_n and_o be_v that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o 3._o a_o a_o scandal_n and_o a_o grievous_a one_o for_o this_o gross_a opinion_n be_v but_o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o have_v get_v some_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n the_o two_o blind_a age_n before_o for_o berengarius_fw-la be_v make_v recant_v in_o such_o term_n as_o the_o romanist_n be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n to_o excuse_v bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 24._o §._o quartum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la for_o he_o say_v express_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o sacramento_n sensualitèr_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la decr._n par_fw-fr 3._o de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la dist._n 2._o c._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la now_o this_o recantation_n be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1050._o and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o betââ¦ene_v this_o gross_a recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o that_o council_n the_o great_a learned_a physician_n and_o philosopher_n averro_n live_v and_o take_v scandal_n at_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o this_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v mundum_fw-la peragravi_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o non_fw-la vidi_fw-la sectam_fw-la deteriorem_fw-la aut_fw-la magis_fw-la fatuam_fw-la christianâ_fw-la quia_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la colunt_fw-la dentibus_fw-la devorans_fw-la espeneaeus_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr euchar_n adoratione_n c._n 3._o scandal_n to_o both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 69._o god_n num_fw-la 4._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o for_o all_o this_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o of_o rome_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n somuch_o as_o protestant_n do_v so_o then_o we_o have_v at_o last_o a_o confession_n here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n though_o not_o so_o much_o or_o so_o far_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o answer_v this_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v depart_v as_o far_o or_o far_o from_o the_o foundation_n than_o the_o protestant_n for_o then_o a._n c._n will_v take_v i_o at_o the_o same_o lift_n and_o say_v i_o grant_v a_o departure_n too_o brief_o therefore_o i_o have_v name_v here_o more_o instance_n than_o one_o in_o some_o of_o which_o they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n or_o very_o near_o it_o but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v a._n c._n instance_n if_o he_o can_v in_o any_o one_o point_n in_o which_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n well_o that_o a._n c._n will_v do_v for_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n err_v against_o the_o foundation_n by_o deny_v infallible_a 69._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o authority_n to_o a_o general_n council_n for_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n 1._o church_n §._o 33._o consid._n 4._o nurse_n 1._o no_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o a_o general_n council_n err_v as_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n do_v out_o of_o that_o great_a catholic_a body_n another_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o be_v then_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o right_a which_o belong_v unto_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v against_o a_o general_n council_n err_v 4._o err_v §._o 33._o consid._n 7._o nu._n 4._o which_o be_v your_o case_n now_o at_o rome_n and_o which_o have_v thrust_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o more_o strait_n than_o any_o one_o thing_n beside_o but_o i_o know_v where_o you_o will_v be_v a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v infallible_a else_o he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o council_n so_o and_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o counsel_n infallibility_n deny_v the_o pope_n which_v confirm_v it_o and_o then_o indeed_o the_o protestant_n depart_v a_o mighty_a way_n from_o this_o great_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v this_o be_v only_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n as_o a._n c._n and_o the_o jesuite_n call_v it_o not_o from_o any_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a 68_o a._n c._n p._n 68_o faith_n to_o which_o this_o infallibility_n be_v ever_o a_o stranger_n from_o answer_v a._n c._n fall_v to_o ask_v question_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v win_v any_o thing_n upon_o i_o by_o the_o cunning_a way_n a_o multis_fw-la interrogationibus_fw-la simul_fw-la by_o ask_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o to_o see_v if_o any_o one_o may_v make_v i_o slip_v into_o a_o confession_n inconvenient_a and_o first_o he_o ask_v how_o protestant_n admit_v no_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o 69_o a._n c._n p._n 69_o scripture_n only_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o entire_a scripture_n and_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o incorrupted_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v it_o be_v just_a as_o i_o say_v here_o be_v many_o question_n in_o one_o and_o i_o may_v easy_o be_v catch_v will_v i_o answer_v in_o gross_a to_o they_o all_o together_o but_o i_o shall_v go_v more_o distinct_o to_o work_v well_o then_o i_o admit_v no_o ordinary_a rule_n leave_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a verity_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n first_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o all_o other_o credible_a motive_n as_o be_v before_o express_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o kindle_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n infallible_o and_o by_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n be_o sure_a of_o my_o object_n then_o be_o i_o as_o sure_a of_o my_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o my_o faith_n conversant_a about_o this_o object_n for_o no_o man_n believe_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v in_o himself_o whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no_o and_o wherein_o and_o how_o far_o he_o doubt_v then_o i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v of_o my_o creed_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n induce_v and_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v both_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o uncorrupted_a sense_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o and_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o do_v so_o believe_v they_o because_o i_o cross_v not_o in_o my_o belief_n any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o again_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o
come_v this_o short_a of_o bââ¦asphemy_n to_o make_v the_o trinity_n and_o pââ¦y_n thing_n alike_o and_o equal_o credible_a yea_o but_o a._n c._n will_v give_v you_o a_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n may_v ãâã_d ãâã_d much_o less_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o ââ¦7_n a_o c._n ââ¦7_n be_v defiââ¦ed_v by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o every_o such_o doubt_n and_o denial_n be_v a_o breach_n from_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o how_o appear_v it_o to_o be_v true_a how_o why_o it_o take_v away_o say_v a._n c._n infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o apply_v it_o can_v according_o 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n breed_v infallible_a belief_n in_o we_o why_o but_o deliberate_o to_o douââ¦t_v and_o constant_o to_o deny_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n 15._o manner_n §._o 38._o n._n 15._o aforesaid_a do_v not_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n some_o way_n or_o other_o miss_v and_o that_o in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n for_o of_o such_o thing_n 71._o thing_n though_o every_o thing_n define_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v by_o all_o sort_n etc._n etc._n a._n c._n p._n 71._o a._n c._n here_o speak_v express_o now_o to_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o some_o definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v no_o breach_n upon_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a nor_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o which_o only_o it_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n promise_v so_o that_o no_o breach_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o faith_n nor_o no_o credit_n which_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n the_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v as_o sufficient_o apply_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n may_v breed_v as_o infallible_a belief_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v but_o a._n c._n will_v prove_v his_o reason_n before_o give_v and_o therefore_o he_o ask_v we_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v man_n believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o 15._o rom._n 10._o 14._o 15._o preach_v to_o wit_n infallible_o unless_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n here_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v twice_o at_o least_o speak_v to_o already_o namely_o that_o a._n c._n by_o this_o will_v make_v every_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o preach_v and_o dissent_v not_o from_o that_o church_n a_o infallible_a preacher_n which_o no_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o assume_v to_o himself_o nor_o the_o church_n give_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v send_v and_o from_o god_n be_v assist_v and_o by_o god_n and_o do_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o do_v by_o it_o beget_v and_o breed_v up_o faith_n save_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o 4._o though_o aliââ¦s_n ab_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v ripââ¦_n ãâã_d legââ¦_n ãâã_d saââ¦ctitate_fw-la ãâã_d prapoââ¦_n ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d pââ¦ten_o ãâã_d ipsi_fw-la ita_fw-la ãâã_d vel_fw-la scripsââ¦_n tho._n ãâã_d q_o 1._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o exit_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 19_o miââ¦i_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d demonstr_n ãâã_d accipias_fw-la ex_fw-la saââ¦ris_fw-la liââ¦eris_fw-la s._n cyril_n ãâã_d caââ¦_n 4._o no_o one_o among_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o infallible_a preacher_n and_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v do_v very_o well_o here_o to_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o this_o scripture_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v to_o wit_n infallible_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o union_n consent_v of_o father_n and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n as_o he_o 70._o he_o a._n c._n p._n 70._o brag_v before_o that_o they_o use_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v to_o wit_n bold_o wit_n ãâã_d apostoli_fw-la ãâã_d possunt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ae_z fide_fw-la infusa_fw-la illa_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o deocreata_n est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d haec_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la colligitur_fw-la ex_fw-la bââ¦_n 3._o send_v d._n 23_o q._n 2._o a._n 2._o conclus_fw-la 1._o ergo_fw-la fides_n acquisiea_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la ââ¦d_n sed_fw-la prater_fw-la acquisitam_fw-la infusa_fw-la etiam_fw-la requiritur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la propter_fw-la intentionem_fw-la act_n we_o sedetiam_fw-la propter_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o certââ¦nern_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la firmus_fw-la assensus_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la acquisita_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la cam_fw-la nullus_fw-la credit_n alicui_fw-la nisi_fw-la ãâã_d scit_fw-la posse_fw-la fââ¦lli_fw-la &_o faller_n licet_fw-la credââ¦_n cum_fw-la non_fw-fr uelle_fw-fr fallere_fw-la scotus_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 23._o q._n unica_fw-la therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o school_n your_o preacher_n can_v both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o certain_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o m._n canus_n very_o express_o make_v this_o but_o a_o introduction_n to_o infallible_a faith_n primum_fw-la ergo_fw-la id_fw-la statno_fw-la juxta_fw-la commââ¦em_n legem_fw-la aliqua_fw-la exterior_a a_o &_o humââ¦a_fw-la inciââ¦ââ¦ta_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d esse_fw-la ãâã_d ad_fw-la evangelii_n fidem_fw-la ãâã_d quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la crââ¦nt_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audierââ¦t_fw-la etc._n etc._n canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr lââ¦is_n c._n 8._o §._o primum_fw-la ergo_fw-la et_fw-la iterum_fw-la st_o fides_n infusa_fw-la ita_fw-la fidei_fw-la acquisitae_fw-la niteretur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la svo_fw-la fundamento_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fiaââ¦_n nostra_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la divina_fw-la sed_fw-la humana_fw-la veritas_fw-la ibid_fw-la §_o cut_a &_o tertium_fw-la therefore_o sure_o a._n c._n abââ¦ses_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o bold_o infallible_o to_o be_v the_o comment_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n or_o any_o other_o approve_a author_n and_o let_v he_o show_v it_o if_o he_o can_v after_o this_o for_o i_o see_v the_o good_a man_n be_v trouble_v and_o forward_o and_o backward_o he_o go_v he_o fall_v immediate_o 7ââ¦_n a._n c._n p._n 7ââ¦_n upon_o this_o question_n if_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n define_v what_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v send_v and_o assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o consequent_o of_o infallible_a credit_n what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n well_o first_o a._n c._n have_v very_o ill_a luck_n in_o fit_v his_o conclusion_n to_o his_o premise_n and_o his_o consequent_a to_o his_o antecedent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o he_o for_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n too_o and_o in_o a_o great_a than_o any_o private_a man_n not_o inspire_v and_o yet_o not_o consequent_o be_v of_o inââ¦_n credit_n for_o all_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n reach_v not_o up_o to_o infallibility_n i_o hope_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n too_o and_o yet_o a._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a and_o second_o for_o the_o question_n itself_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n true_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n no_o man_n not_o the_o pope_n himself_o no_o let_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3._o for_o so_o more_o or_o less_o every_o man_n will_v 4._o rom._n 3._o 4._o be_v find_v to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v neither_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o wrong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o but_o then_o a._n c._n ask_v a_o shrewd_a question_n than_o this_o if_o such_o a_o council_n lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o may_v err_v in_o define_v any_o one_o divine_a truth_n how_o can_v we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o any_o other_o truth_n define_v by_o it_o for_o if_o 15._o §._o 10._o n._n 15._o it_o may_v err_v in_o one_o why_o not_o in_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o in_o all_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v in_o one_o it_o may_v
certain_a and_o believe_v that_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v lawful_a out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o of_o baptism_n which_o be_v but_o one_o we_o be_v the_o head_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v at_o first_o baptise_a when_o he_o hold_v the_o ground_n and_o verity_n of_o divine_a unity_n now_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v all_o one_o or_o at_o least_o as_o argumentative_a to_o all_o purpose_n to_o be_v caput_n or_o radix_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la head_n or_o root_n of_o baptism_n as_o head_n or_o root_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o but_o one_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o this_o and_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v and_o include_v himself_o nos_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la that_o we_o be_v the_o head_n of_o baptism_n where_o yet_o i_o pray_v observe_v it_o he_o can_v by_o nos_fw-la we_o mean_v his_o own_o person_n though_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v the_o more_o opposite_a to_o rome_n much_o less_o can_v he_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a and_o stand_v separate_v from_o other_o for_o then_o how_o can_v he_o say_v nos_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la that_o we_o be_v the_o head_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a which_o the_o novatian_o have_v then_o leave_v and_o whereof_o he_o and_o his_o church_n be_v still_o member_n beside_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v that_o church_n caput_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o baptism_n where_o novatian_n be_v baptise_a they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o be_v rome_n because_o that_o schismatic_a be_v a_o roman_a priest_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o s._n cyprian_n say_v nos_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la that_o we_o be_v the_o head_n of_o baptism_n though_o he_o be_v at_o carthage_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o caput_n be_v parallel_v to_o radix_fw-la and_o matrix_fw-la so_o also_o that_o by_o caput_n the_o head_n of_o baptism_n he_o include_v together_o with_o rome_n all_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a again_o s._n 10._o s._n elaborarent_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unit_fw-la aten_fw-mi scissi_fw-la corpores_fw-la membra_fw-la componerent_fw-la &_o christianae_n charitatis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la copularent_fw-la sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diversae_fw-la partis_fw-la obstinata_fw-la &_o inflexibilis_fw-la pertina_fw-la iââ¦_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la radicis_fw-la &_o matris_fw-la sinum_fw-la atque_fw-la complexum_fw-la recusavit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la gliscente_fw-la &_o in_fw-la pejus_fw-la recrudescente_fw-la discordiâ_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sibi_fw-la constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n l._n 2._o epist._n 10._o cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n and_o censure_v the_o schismatical_a carriage_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o rome_n and_o tell_v he_o far_o that_o he_o have_v send_v caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n to_o labour_v peace_n in_o that_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o and_o compose_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o because_o the_o obstinate_a and_o inflexible_a pertinacy_n of_o the_o other_o party_n have_v not_o only_o refuse_v radicis_fw-la &_o matris_fw-la sinum_fw-la the_o bosom_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o embrace_n of_o their_o root_n but_o the_o schism_n increase_v and_o grow_v raw_a to_o the_o worse_o have_v set_v up_o a_o bishop_n to_o itself_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v observable_a and_o i_o think_v plain_a that_o s._n cyprian_n employ_v his_o legate_n not_o to_o bring_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n but_o rome_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o to_o bring_v the_o novatian_o not_o only_o to_o communicate_v with_o cornelius_n but_o with_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v therefore_o head_n and_o root_n in_o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o other_o great_a ancient_z or_o even_o apostolical_a church_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a by_o the_o sequel_n for_o when_o those_o his_o legate_n have_v labour_v to_o bring_v those_o schismatic_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o he_o complain_v their_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o why_o why_o because_o recusabant_fw-la radicis_fw-la &_o matris_fw-la sinum_fw-la they_o refuse_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o mother_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o s._n cyprian_n sense_n these_o two_o vnitas_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o radicis_fw-la or_o matricis_fw-la sinus_n or_o complexus_fw-la the_o bosom_n or_o embrace_v of_o the_o root_n or_o the_o mother_n be_v all_o one_o and_o then_o radix_fw-la and_o matrix_fw-la be_v not_o word_n by_o which_o he_o express_v the_o roman_a sea_n in_o particular_a but_o he_o denote_v by_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a four_o because_o 1584._o because_o tââ¦_n at_o tanta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n prima_fw-la ex_fw-la quà _fw-la omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la ãâã_d &_o omnes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la dumunam_fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la tert_n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la advers._fw-la ãâã_d c._n 20._o porro_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la primam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la reliquae_fw-la hanc_fw-la nulli_fw-la let_v a_o assigit_fw-la b._n rhenanus_fw-la annot._fw-la in_o argumento_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n etc._n etc._n nulli_fw-la loco_fw-la therefore_o not_o at_o rome_n but_o these_o word_n hanc_fw-la nulli_fw-la loco_fw-la assigit_fw-la deleantur_fw-la say_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n upon_o rhenanus_fw-la print_v at_o madrid_n a_o 1584._o tertullian_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o say_v he_o these_o so_o many_o and_o great_a church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n take_v all_o of_o they_o together_o be_v that_o one_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o which_o be_v all_o so_o all_o be_v first_o and_o all_o apostolic_a while_o they_o all_o allow_v and_o prove_v unam_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la one_o unity_n nor_o can_v any_o possible_o understand_v this_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o subordinate_o as_o s._n gregory_n nazian_n say_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v 18._o be_v gregory_n naz._n sââ¦_n the_o church_n of_o casaria_n be_v mater_fw-la prope_fw-la omniââ¦_n ecclesiarum_fw-la epist._n 18._o mater_n the_o mother_n of_o almost_o all_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o neighbour_a church_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o where_o 129._o where_o pamel_n in_o tertul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 21._o nu._n 129._o pamelius_n speak_v of_o original_a and_o mother_n church_n he_o name_v six_o and_o other_o and_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o place_n therefore_o certain_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o root_n or_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a but_o she_o be_v root_v in_o she_o own_o unity_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o where_o else_o extra_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v far_o manifest_v by_o the_o irreligious_a act_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n for_o he_o intend_v to_o root_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n take_v this_o course_n he_o consecrate_a simulacrum_fw-la jovis_fw-la the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v and_o profane_a bethlehem_n with_o the_o temple_n of_o adonis_n seââ¦um_n adonis_n vi_o quasi_fw-la radix_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la si_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la locis_fw-la jaââ¦la_fw-la colerentur_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la christus_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n paulinus_n epist._n ãâã_d ad_fw-la seââ¦um_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o root_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o in_o those_o place_n idol_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v bear_v and_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o either_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v so_o or_o rather_o that_o adrian_n be_v deceive_v as_o be_v a_o heathen_a he_o well_o may_v in_o that_o he_o think_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v any_o particular_a or_o local_a root_n of_o its_o be_v or_o that_o he_o can_v destroy_v it_o all_o by_o lay_v it_o waste_v in_o any_o one_o place_n whatsoever_o and_o s._n augustine_n i_o think_v be_v full_a for_o this_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v have_v a_o catholic_a root_n or_o matrix_fw-la too_o for_o 6._o for_o harese_n omnes_fw-la de_fw-fr illà _fw-fr ãâã_d tanquam_fw-la ãâã_d tainutilia_fw-la de_fw-fr vite_fw-fr praeââ¦_n ãâã_d autem_fw-la manner_n ãâã_d radice_n suâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n the_o lymb_n ad_fw-la catechumer_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o go_v out_o de_fw-fr illâ_fw-la out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o de_fw-fr illâ_fw-la there_o can_v be_v out_o of_o no_o other_o for_o all_o heresy_n
error_n and_o superstition_n which_o suit_n not_o with_o my_o own_o fancy_n but_o how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v since_o i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o upon_o new_a and_o necessary_a doubt_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n and_o this_o i_o do_v from_o my_o very_a heart_n and_o do_v abhor_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o my_o own_o or_o any_o private_a man_n fancy_n shall_v take_v any_o place_n and_o least_o of_o all_o against_o thing_n general_o hold_v or_o practise_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o to_o oppose_v in_o such_o thing_n be_v certain_o as_o 5._o as_o s._n aug._n epist._n ââ¦8_n ãâã_d 5._o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la a_o attempt_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charge_n upon_o the_o roman_a party_n to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a be_v not_o hold_v or_o practise_v in_o or_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n general_o either_o for_o time_n or_o place_n and_o now_o i_o will_v have_v a._n c._n consider_v how_o just_o all_o this_o may_v be_v turn_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o gross_a superstition_n and_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n unless_o by_o intolerable_a pride_n he_o will_v make_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v for_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n of_o his_o order_n or_o unless_o he_o will_v take_v authority_n to_o free_a from_o superstition_n and_o error_n whatsoever_o suit_n with_o his_o fancy_n though_o it_o be_v even_a superstition_n itself_o and_o run_v cross_a to_o what_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o to_o do_v so_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o a._n c._n speak_v in_o this_o most_o proper_o when_o he_o call_v it_o take_v of_o authority_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o judge_a controversy_n indeed_o take_v that_o authority_n to_o themselves_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o church_n catholic_a do_v ever_o give_v they_o here_o the_o conference_n end_v with_o this_o conclusion_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v god_n have_v give_v that_o lady_n mercy_n so_o i_o hearty_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v all_o of_o you_o a_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o love_n to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n boundless_a ambition_n and_o this_o most_o unchristian_a 6._o unchristian_a §._o 33._o nurse_n 6._o brainsick_a device_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o which_o and_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o i_o and_o the_o jesuite_n a._n c._n say_v not_o much_o but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v be_v either_o the_o self_n same_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o or_o else_o be_v quite_o mistake_v in_o the_o business_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o be_v this_o that_o in_o matter_n 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o by_o visible_a continual_a succession_n without_o change_n bring_v the_o faith_n down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o our_o day_n and_o shall_v so_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o succession_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o church_n differ_v in_o doctrine_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o to_o this_o i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n 4._o answer_n §._o 57_o nu._n 3_o 4._o already_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o needless_a and_o troublesome_a repetition_n then_o he_o bring_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o to_o all_o these_o place_n i_o have_v likewise_o answer_v 5._o answer_v §._o 25._o nu._n 5._o before_o and_o therefore_o a._n c._n need_v not_o to_o repeat_v they_o again_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v unanswerable_a one_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o a._n c._n have_v not_o urge_v before_o either_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o continue_a visible_a succession_n or_o for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n nor_o do_v a._n c._n distinct_o 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o set_v down_o by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o the_o place_n be_v 11._o be_v epheââ¦_n 4._o 11._o ephes._n 4._o christ_n ascend_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o he_o do_v mean_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o this_o place_n in_o his_o pastoral_a judgement_n true_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v collect_v thence_o apostle_n thence_o pontificatus_fw-la summus_n disertè_fw-la positus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n in_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la eph._n 4._o 11._o &_o in_o illis_fw-la clarioribus_fw-la 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o ipse_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la primùm_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 1._o §._o respondeo_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la and_o he_o give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n for_o it_o siquidem_fw-la summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n sedetiam_fw-la aliis_fw-la apostolis_n ibid._n so_o belike_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v clear_o express_v the_o popedom_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v but_o then_o bellarmine_n will_v salve_v it_o up_o with_o this_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v petro_n ut_fw-la ordinary_n pastori_fw-la cvi_fw-la succederetur_fw-la aliis_fw-la verò_fw-la tanquam_fw-la delegatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la succederetur_fw-la ibid._n but_o this_o be_v mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v his_o absolute_a confession_n for_o the_o other_o that_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o in_o s._n peter_n alone_o but_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o s._n peter_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o pastoral_a judgement_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v the_o continue_a visible_a succession_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o he_o find_v in_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a there_o be_v a_o little_a more_o show_n but_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n a_o little_a more_o show_v because_o it_o be_v add_v 13._o add_v eph._n 4._o 13._o verse_n 13._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n shall_v continue_v at_o their_o work_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o succession_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o unity_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n shall_v continue_v at_o this_o their_o work_n in_o a_o personal_a uninterrupted_a succession_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n roman_a or_o other_o nor_o ever_o will_v a._n c._n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v necessary_a in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n and_o if_o he_o can_v yet_o his_o own_o word_n tell_v we_o the_o personal_a succession_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o bring_v down_o without_o change_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o here_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o cunning_a too_o the_o faith_n 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o bring_v down_o unchanged_a for_o if_o a._n c._n mean_v by_o the_o faith_n the_o creed_n and_o that_o in_o letter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o faith_n unchanged_a from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o our_o day_n but_o then_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o no_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o doctrine_n have_v keep_v that_o faith_n unchanged_a and_o that_o by_o a_o visible_a and_o continue_a succession_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o have_v so_o keep_v that_o faith_n unchanged_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o faith_n unchanged_a and_o yet_o bring_v down_o in_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n not_o only_o the_o creed_n in_o letter_n but_o in_o sense_n
i_o i_o humble_o submit_v to_o that_o which_o i_o hope_v be_v god_n motion_n in_o your_o majesty_n and_o have_v thus_o lay_v all_o that_o concern_v this_o discourse_n before_o your_o gracious_a and_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n i_o most_o humble_o present_v you_o with_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o as_o i_o hearty_o pray_v you_o to_o protect_v so_o do_v i_o whole_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o my_o prayer_n for_o her_o prosperity_n and_o my_o wish_n that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v her_o better_a service_n i_o have_v thus_o acquaint_v your_o majesty_n with_o all_o occasion_n which_o both_o former_o and_o now_o again_o have_v lead_v this_o tract_n into_o the_o light_n in_o all_o which_o i_o be_o a_o faithful_a relater_n of_o all_o passage_n but_o be_o not_o very_o well_o satisfy_v who_o be_v now_o my_o adversary_n m._n fisher_n be_v at_o the_o conference_n since_o that_o i_o find_v a._n c._n at_o the_o print_n and_o whether_o these_o be_v two_o or_o but_o one_o jesuit_n i_o know_v not_o since_o scarce_o one_o among_o they_o go_v under_o one_o name_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n and_o the_o error_n be_v not_o great_a if_o i_o mistake_v i_o think_v they_o be_v one_o and_o that_o one_o m._n fisher._n that_o which_o induce_v i_o to_o think_v so_o be_v first_o the_o great_a inwardness_n of_o a._n c._n with_o m._n fisher_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o neighbour_n upon_o identity_n second_o the_o style_n of_o a._n c._n be_v so_o like_o m._n fisher_n that_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o move_v the_o pen_n three_o a._n c._n say_v express_o that_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o make_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o first_o 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o conference_n with_o d._n white_a and_o in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o the_o work_n that_o relation_n as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a._n c._n and_o publish_v by_o vv._n i._n therefore_o a._n c._n and_o the_o jesuite_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n or_o else_o one_o of_o these_o place_n have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v m._n fisher_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a._n c._n then_o what_o need_v these_o c._n these_o preface_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o conference_n by_o a._n c._n word_n the_o jesuit_n can_v be_v content_a to_o let_v pass_v the_o chaplain_n censure_n as_o one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a persecution_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o a._n c._n think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o common_a cause_n to_o defend_v the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o which_o speech_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n how_o grievous_o you_o suffer_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o he_o persecute_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o your_o poor_a subject_n and_o servant_n can_v set_v out_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o a_o conference_n hold_v with_o the_o jesuit_n jussu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la but_o by_o and_o by_o the_o man_n be_v persecute_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v ever_o offer_v to_o persuade_v a_o persecution_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o practice_v it_o in_o the_o least_o for_o to_o my_o remembrance_n i_o have_v not_o give_v he_o or_o he_o so_o much_o as_o course_n language_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n forbid_v too_o that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v let_v both_o law_n and_o discipline_n sleep_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v m._n fisher_n and_o his_o fellow_n angle_n in_o all_o part_n of_o your_o dominion_n for_o your_o subject_n if_o in_o your_o grace_n and_o goodness_n you_o will_v spare_v their_o person_n yet_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o lay_v either_o their_o weel_z or_o bait_v their_o hook_n or_o cast_v their_o net_n in_o every_o stream_n lest_o that_o tentation_n grow_v both_o too_o general_a and_o too_o strong_a i_o know_v they_o have_v many_o device_n to_o work_v their_o end_n but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v fish_v let_v they_o use_v none_o but_o 17._o but_o and_o s._n aug._n be_v very_o full_a against_o the_o use_n of_o ãâã_d retiââ¦_n unlawful_a net_n and_o say_v the_o fisherman_n theselves_fw-mi have_v great_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper._n c._n 17._o lawful_a net_n let_v we_o have_v no_o dissolve_v of_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n no_o depose_n no_o kill_n of_o king_n no_o blow_v up_o of_o state_n to_o settle_v quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la that_o which_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v in_o the_o church_n with_o many_o other_o net_n as_o dangerous_a as_o these_o for_o if_o their_o profession_n of_o religion_n weââ¦e_v as_o good_a as_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v if_o they_o can_v compass_n it_o by_o good_a mean_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o atttempt_v it_o by_o bad._n for_o if_o they_o will_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o the_o apostle_n tell_v i_o their_o damnation_n just_a rom._n 3._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 8._o now_o as_o i_o will_v humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o keep_v a_o serious_a watch_n upon_o these_o fisherman_n which_o pretend_v s._n peter_n but_o fish_v not_o with_o his_o net_n so_o will_v i_o not_o have_v you_o neglect_v another_o sort_n of_o angler_n in_o a_o shallow_a water_n for_o they_o have_v some_o ill_a net_n too_o and_o if_o they_o may_v spread_v they_o when_o and_o where_o they_o will_v god_n know_v what_o may_v become_v of_o it_o these_o have_v not_o so_o strong_a a_o back_n abroad_o as_o the_o romanist_n have_v but_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o increase_v they_o may_v grow_v to_o equal_a strength_n with_o number_n and_o factious_a people_n at_o home_n of_o what_o sect_n or_o fond_a opinion_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v so_o near_o and_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o dangerous_a fire_n that_o begin_v in_o the_o bedstraw_n and_o partly_o because_o all_o those_o domestic_a evil_n which_o threaten_v a_o rent_n in_o church_n or_o state_n be_v with_o far_o more_o safety_n prevent_v by_o wisdom_n then_o punish_v by_o justice_n and_o will_v man_n consider_v it_o right_n they_o be_v far_o more_o behold_v to_o that_o man_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v then_o to_o he_o that_o take_v they_o up_o though_o it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o arm_n or_o the_o leg_n that_o be_v break_v in_o the_o fall_n in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v no_o aim_n to_o displease_v any_o nor_o any_o hope_n to_o please_v all_o if_o i_o can_v help_v on_o to_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n together_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a be_v it_o in_o any_o measure_n nor_o shall_v i_o spare_v to_o speak_v necessary_a truth_n out_o of_o too_o much_o love_n of_o peace_n nor_o thrust_v on_o unnecessary_a truth_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o once_o break_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o solder_a again_o and_o if_o for_o necessary_a truth_n sake_n only_o any_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v nay_o take_v nay_o snatch_v at_o that_o offence_n which_o be_v not_o give_v i_o know_v no_o fence_n for_o that_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v it_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o i_o must_v preach_v it_o 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o far_o safe_a it_o be_v in_o this_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o case_n to_o bear_v anger_n from_o man_n than_o a_o woe_n from_o god_n and_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v shake_v be_v it_o by_o superstition_n or_o profaneness_n he_o that_o put_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n as_o firm_o as_o he_o can_v to_o support_v they_o be_v too_o wary_a and_o have_v more_o care_n of_o himself_o then_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v a_o wariness_n that_o bring_v more_o danger_n in_o the_o end_n than_o it_o shun_v for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n issue_v out_o a_o curse_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o meroz_n because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a judg._n 5._o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o let_v every_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o will_v and_o every_o 23._o judg._n 5._o 23._o man_n believe_v and_o do_v as_o he_o listen_v but_o whether_o governor_n in_o state_n or_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n therewhile_o be_v easy_o see_v since_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o no_o king_n in_o israel_n judg._n 17._o 6._o judg._n 17._o 6._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n and_o that_o can_v be_v
of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o non_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n no_o heresy_n take_v its_o beginning_n there_o but_o that_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o haereticall_a taint_n may_v get_v in_o there_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o most_o famous_a heresy_n in_o their_o several_a time_n make_v their_o abode_n even_o at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a too_o that_o bellarmine_n cite_v nomore_o of_o ruffinus_n his_o word_n then_o these_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la neque_fw-la haeresis_fw-la ulla_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n &_o mos_fw-la ibi_fw-la servatur_fw-la antiquus_fw-la as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o entire_a speech_n whereas_o it_o come_v in_o but_o as_o a_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o speech_n precedent_n and_o as_o if_o ruffinus_n make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a observer_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a custom_n of_o recite_v the_o creed_n before_o baptism_n but_o after_o all_o this_o i_o pray_v do_v no_o heresy_n ever_o begin_v at_o rome_n where_o do_v novatianisme_n begin_v at_o rome_n sure_o for_o 62._o for_o baron_fw-fr to._n 2._o an._n 254._o num._n 62._o baronius_n 73._o baronius_n pamel_n in_o cyprian_a epist._n 41._o &_o 73._o pamelius_n and_o 59_o and_o petavius_n in_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 59_o petavius_n do_v all_o dispute_v the_o point_n whether_o that_o sect_n be_v denominate_v from_o novatianus_n the_o roman_a priest_n or_o novatus_n the_o african_a bishop_n and_o they_o conclude_v for_o novatian_n he_o than_o that_o give_v that_o name_n be_v in_o all_o right_a the_o founder_n and_o rome_n the_o nest_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o there_o it_o continue_v with_o a_o succession_n cornelii_n succession_n onuph_n in_o notis_n ad_fw-la plat._n in_o vita_fw-la cornelii_n of_o bishop_n from_o cornelius_n to_o celestine_n which_o be_v near_o upon_o two_o hundred_o year_n nay_o can_v ruffinus_n himself_o be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o heresy_n begin_v at_o rome_n no_o sure_a for_o in_o this_o i_o must_v challenge_v he_o either_o for_o his_o weak_a memory_n or_o his_o wilful_a error_n for_o ruffinus_n have_v not_o only_o read_v eusebius_n his_o history_n but_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o translate_v he_o now_o sin_n now_o haeretici_fw-la alii_fw-la in_o morem_fw-la venenatorum_fw-la serpentum_fw-la in_o asiam_fw-la &_o phrygiam_fw-la irrepserunt_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quorum_n dux_n florinus_n euseb._n l._n 5._o cap._n 14._o and_o in_o ruffinus_n his_o translation_n c._n 15._o and_o then_o afterward_o c._n 19_o &_o 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n now_o this_o blastus_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n eusebius_n say_v plain_o that_o some_o heretic_n spread_v their_o venom_n in_o asia_n some_o in_o phrygia_n and_o other_o grow_v at_o rome_n and_o florinus_n be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o they_o and_o more_o clear_o after_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o direct_v diverse_a epistle_n against_o this_o florinus_n and_o his_o fellow_n blastus_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o such_o heresy_n as_o throw_v they_o and_o their_o follower_n into_o great_a impiety_n etc._n etc._n those_o at_o rome_n corrupt_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o some_o heresy_n have_v its_o rise_n and_o beginning_n at_o rome_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o slip_n of_o ruffinus_n most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o ruffinus_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v account_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a for_o if_o he_o have_v esteem_v so_o of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v dissent_v from_o it_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n as_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v 6._o do_v ruff._n in_o exposit_n symb._n p._n 188._o in_o which_o reckon_v heplain_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 6._o for_o reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o most_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o either_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n reckon_v up_o more_o book_n within_o the_o canon_n than_o heretofore_o she_o do_v if_o she_o do_v than_o she_o be_v change_v in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v absolute_o convince_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o if_o she_o be_v right_o in_o her_o reckon_n then_o she_o be_v wrong_v now_o and_o if_o she_o be_v right_a now_o she_o be_v wrong_v then_o and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o reckon_v more_o now_o than_o she_o do_v when_o ruffinus_n live_v than_o he_o reckon_v few_o than_o she_o and_o so_o dissent_v from_o she_o which_o doubtless_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o think_v her_o judgement_n infallible_a yea_o and_o he_o set_v this_o mark_n upon_o his_o dissent_n beside_o 189._o beside_o novi_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la volumina_fw-la etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la patrum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la accepimus_fw-la ruff._n in_o symb._n p._n 188._o et_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la ib._n p._n 189._o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n just_a so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o forefather_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v last_o of_o all_o have_v this_o place_n of_o ruffinus_n any_o strength_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o little_a reason_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v take_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o s._n k._n s._n si_fw-mi episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la est_fw-la stultè_fw-la facis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la exemplar_n epistolae_fw-la petere_fw-la cvi_fw-la missa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n vade_fw-la potiùs_fw-la roman_n &_o praesens_fw-la apââ¦_n eum_fw-la expostula_fw-la cur_n tibi_fw-la &_o absenti_fw-la &_o innocenti_fw-la fecerit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la primum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la reciperââ¦t_fw-la expositionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la tuus_fw-la quam_fw-la omnis_fw-la ut_fw-la scribis_fw-la italia_n comprobauââ¦_n etc._n etc._n deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la cauterium_fw-la tibi_fw-la haerescôs_fw-la dum_fw-la nescis_fw-la inureret_fw-la s._n hicron_n apol._n 3._o advers._fw-la ruffin_n fol._n 85._o k._n jerome_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o ruffinus_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v not_o he_o plain_o send_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bid_v he_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o the_o contumely_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o say_v he_o all_o italy_n approve_v and_o in_o that_o he_o brand_v he_o also_o dùm_fw-la nesciret_fw-la behind_o his_o back_n with_o heresy_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n which_o then_o be_v reject_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o ruffinus_n and_o brand_v he_o beside_o with_o heresy_n his_o sentence_n against_o ruffinus_n be_v just_o or_o unjust_a if_o unjust_a than_o the_o pope_n err_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a if_o just_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n labour_v to_o defend_v herself_o by_o his_o pen_n which_o be_v judge_v haereticall_a by_o herself_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v just_o or_o unjust_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v drive_v to_o a_o hard_a strait_n when_o she_o must_v beg_v help_n of_o he_o who_o she_o brand_v with_o heresy_n and_o out_o of_o that_o tract_n which_o she_o herself_o reject_v and_o so_o uphold_v her_o infallibility_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n who_o in_o her_o judgement_n have_v err_v so_o foul_o nor_o may_v she_o by_o any_o testibus_fw-la any_o quum_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la vellââ¦_n personaââ¦_n tââ¦stium_fw-la post_fw-la publicationem_fw-la repellere_fw-la fuerit_fw-la protestatus_fw-la si_fw-mi quid_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la dixerint_fw-la iis_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la extra_n tex_n &_o ibi_fw-la gloss._n c._n praesentium_fw-la 31._o de_fw-la testibus_fw-la law_n take_v benefit_n of_o a_o testimony_n which_o herself_o have_v defame_v and_o protest_v against_o with_o these_o bellarmine_n be_v please_v to_o name_v six_o pope_n which_o he_o say_v be_v all_o of_o this_o opinion_n but_o he_o etc._n he_o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont._n c._n 4._o §._o addo_n etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la eââ¦si_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la contemnentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n add_v that_o these_o testimony_n will_v be_v contemn_v by_o the_o heretic_n good_a word_n i_o pray_v i_o know_v who_o the_o cardinal_n mean_v by_o heretic_n very_o well_o but_o the_o best_a be_v his_o call_n can_v make_v they_o so_o nor_o shall_v i_o easy_o contemn_v six_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n concur_v in_o opinion_n if_o apparent_a verity_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o
speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o lie_v cross_v to_o stapleton_n as_o be_v mention_v but_o to_o return_v if_o a._n c._n will_n he_o may_v but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o another_o which_o be_v make_v without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o it_o or_o a_o clear_a deduction_n from_o it_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n nay_o i_o must_v say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o one_o determination_n be_v firm_a by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o other_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o church_n authority_n only_o 2._o second_o i_o can_v believe_v neither_o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fullness_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o power_n which_o it_o commit_v to_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sufficiency_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n to_o apply_v dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o which_o be_v dogmatic_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o instance_n i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o few_o even_o of_o yourselves_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v the_o same_o fullness_n with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o all_o the_o forenamed_a kind_n or_o degree_n of_o fullness_n three_o suppose_v that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o all_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v alike_o firm_a because_o they_o all_o alike_o proceed_v from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n andrew_n follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 19_o man_n s._n matth._n 4._o 19_o be_v as_o firm_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v againse_v the_o three_o day_n 21_o day_n s._n matth._n 16._o 21_o for_o both_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o both_o be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n and_o yet_o both_o these_o proposition_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o believe_v a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v into_o who_o capacity_n it_o never_o come_v that_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n and_o andrew_n fisher_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o shall_v he_o say_v it_o nay_o shall_v he_o show_v it_o sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la no_o man_n will_v believe_v it_o that_o have_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o common_a notion_n now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o between_o proposition_n and_o proposition_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o also_o between_o even_o just_a and_o true_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o suppose_v they_o alike_o true_a and_o firm_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v alike_o fundamental_a to_o all_o man_n belief_n f._n second_o i_o require_v to_o know_v what_o point_v the_o bishop_n will_v account_v fundamental_a he_o say_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o b._n against_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o except_v not_o for_o §_o 11_o since_o the_o 357._o the_o tertull._n apol._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la c._n 47._o the_o veland_n virg_n c._n 1._o s._n august_n serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr temp._n cap._n 2._o ruffin_n in_o symb._n apud_fw-la cyprian_n p._n 357._o father_n make_v the_o creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o faith_n alb._n mag._n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o a._n 7._o since_o the_o agree_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o those_o article_n be_v the_o two_o regular_a precept_n by_o which_o a_o divine_a be_v govern_v about_o the_o faith_n since_o your_o own_o council_n of_o 3._o of_o council_n trident_n sess._n 3._o trent_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n do_v necessary_o agree_v &_o fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la not_o the_o firm_a alone_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n since_o it_o be_v excommunication_n literam_fw-la excommunication_n bonavent_n ibid._n dub._n 2._o &_o 3._o in_o literam_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o any_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o the_o c._n the_o thom._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 7._o c._n substance_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o express_o as_o since_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n since_o est_fw-la since_o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n c._n 11._o §._o primum_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n confess_v that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o decalogue_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o except_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o everything_o fundamental_a be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a nearness_n to_o the_o foundation_n nor_o of_o equal_a primenesse_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o my_o grant_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v fundamental_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v c._n be_v tho._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 7._o c._n quaedam_fw-la prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la certain_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bosom_n whereof_o all_o other_o article_n lay_v wrap_v and_o fold_v up_o one_o of_o which_o since_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o s._n 2._o s._n 1._o s._n john_n 4._o 2._o john_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o one_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 6._o paul_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v you_o that_o either_o i_o must_v mean_v that_o those_o point_n be_v only_o fundamental_a which_o be_v express_v 46._o a._n c._n p._n 46._o in_o the_o creed_n or_o those_o also_o which_o be_v enfold_v if_o i_o say_v those_o only_o which_o be_v express_v then_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v if_o i_o say_v those_o which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o article_n than_o some_o unwritten_a church_n tradition_n may_v be_v account_v fundamental_a the_o truth_n be_v i_o say_v and_o say_v still_o that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o be_v there_o express_v be_v fundamental_a and_o therein_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o some_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v say_v before_o i_o but_o i_o never_o either_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v fundamental_a that_o they_o be_v 3._o be_v conc._n trident._n sess._n 3._o fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la the_o only_a foundation_n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v not_o i_o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o agree_v as_o before_o i_o tell_v the_o jesuite_n with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o great_a master_n albertus_n magnus_n theologus_fw-la magnus_n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o a._n 7._o regula_n fidei_fw-la est_fw-la concor_fw-la scriptururum_fw-la sensus_fw-la cum_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la quia_fw-la illis_fw-la duobus_fw-la regularibus_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la regitur_fw-la theologus_fw-la who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o
that_o proposition_n in_o terminis_fw-la so_o here_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a._n c_o '_o s._n dilemma_n fall_v off_o for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o only_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a whether_o express_v or_o not_o express_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v that_o i_o say_v and_o yet_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o dilemma_n be_v fall_v away_o i_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o tell_v a._n c._n that_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o those_o article_n only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o have_v exclude_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o creed_n itself_o in_o every_o point_n be_v ground_v for_o nothing_o be_v suppose_v to_o shut_v out_o its_o own_o foundation_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v that_o some_o article_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v fundamental_a some_o tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o true_a and_o firm_a and_o of_o great_a both_o authority_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v apostolical_a but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a large_a fold_n which_o shall_v lap_v up_o tradition_n within_o the_o creed_n as_o for_o that_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n i_o will_v handle_v that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n 1._o place_n §._o 16._o n._n 1._o for_o it_o f._n i_o ask_v how_o than_o it_o happen_v as_o m._n rogers_n say_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n b._n the_o english_a church_n never_o make_v doubt_n that_o §_o 12_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o bear_v their_o meaning_n before_o they_o she_o be_v content_a to_o put_v that_o 3._o that_o art_n 3._o article_n among_o those_o to_o which_o she_o require_v subscription_n not_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o crucify_a that_o article_n and_o in_o make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v better_a resolve_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o if_o she_o must_v be_v try_v by_o her_o writer_n as_o you_o try_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o m._n rogers_n for_o you_o can_v agree_v whether_o this_o article_n be_v a_o mere_a tradition_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_n it_o 1._o it_o scotus_n in_o 1._o d._n 11._o q._n 1._o scotus_n and_o 1._o and_o stapleton_n relect._n con._n 5._o q._n 5._o art_n 1._o stapleton_n allow_v it_o no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n but_o docent_fw-la but_o bellarm_n 4._o de_fw-fr christo._n c._n 6._o &_o 12._o scripturae_fw-la passim_fw-la hoc_fw-la docent_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v resolute_a that_o this_o article_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n and_o 1_o and_o thom._n 2_o ââ¦ae_fw-la q._n 1._o a_o 9_o ad_fw-la 1_o thomas_n grant_v as_o much_o for_o the_o whole_a creed_n the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o doubt_v it_o and_o s._n 99_o s._n s._n aug._n ep._n 99_o augustine_n prove_v it_o and_o yet_o again_o you_o be_v different_a for_o the_o sense_n for_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o triduo_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n real_o and_o be_v present_a there_o or_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n only_o for_o essentiam_fw-la for_o tho._n p._n 3._o q._n 52._o a._n 2._o c._n per_fw-la svam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la thomas_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o 3._o and_o dur_n in_o 3._o d._n 22._o q._n 3._o durand_n the_o late_a then_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v real_o and_o in_o essence_n into_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o 16._o as_o bellar._n l._n 4._o do_v christo._n c._n 16._o bellarmine_n once_o hold_v probable_a and_o prove_v it_o or_o real_o only_a into_o that_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n which_o you_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o then_o but_o virtual_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o which_o 11._o which_o bellar._n recog_n p._n 11._o bellarmine_n reduce_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o 2._o the_o sequuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la tho._n p._n 3._o q._n 52._o a._n 2._o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o far_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o and_o yet_o if_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v i_o conceive_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o other_o way_n of_o his_o descent_n be_v find_v true_a than_o this_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o other_o as_o it_o be_v for_o 9_o for_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr pertinaciter_fw-la asserendum_fw-la quin_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la modum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ignotum_fw-la potuerit_fw-la descendere_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la negamus_fw-la alium_fw-la modum_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o sit_v a_o veriorem_fw-la sed_fw-la fatemur_fw-la nos_fw-la illum_fw-la ignor_fw-it arc_n durand_n in_o 3._o send_v dist._n 22._o q._n 3._o nu._n 9_o durand_n to_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o impeach_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n f._n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o m._n rogers_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n but_o say_v i_o if_o m._n rogers_n write_v as_o he_o do_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v account_v only_o a_o private_a man_n etc._n etc._n b._n i_o say_v truth_n when_o i_o say_v m._n rogers_n be_v a_o private_a §_o 13_o man_n and_o i_o take_v it_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v every_o speech_n of_o every_o man_n though_o allow_v by_o authority_n to_o have_v his_o book_n print_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v rome_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a fault_n too_o for_o s._n augustine_n check_v at_o it_o in_o his_o time_n noli_fw-la colligere_fw-la calumnias_fw-la ex_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la sive_fw-la hillarii_n sive_fw-la cypriani_fw-la &_o agrippini_fw-la primò_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la literarum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la canonis_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la sic_fw-la leguntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la it_o a_o ex_fw-la iis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la proferatur_fw-la ut_fw-la contrà _fw-la sentire_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la sicubi_fw-la fortè_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentirent_fw-la quà m_fw-la veritas_fw-la postulat_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 48._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o be_v far_o great_a man_n in_o their_o generation_n than_o m._n rogers_n be_v this_o have_v be_v oft_o complain_v of_o on_o both_o side_n the_o impose_v particular_a man_n assertion_n upon_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o see_v you_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o sure_o as_o controversy_n be_v now_o handle_v by_o some_o of_o your_o party_n at_o this_o day_n i_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n in_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v long_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n os_fw-la descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o will_v the_o author_n will_v take_v heed_n in_o time_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o people_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o evident_a truth_n lest_o it_o cause_v a_o final_a descent_n to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o since_o you_o will_v hold_v this_o course_n stapleton_n be_v of_o great_a note_n with_o you_o than_o m._n rogers_n his_o exposition_n of_o note_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o he_o so_o his_o relection_n and_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o stapleton_n affirm_v 1._o affirm_v stapl._n cont._n 5._o q._n 5._o a._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o apostolic_a church_n if_o it_o be_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v he_o have_v his_o power_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v he_o express_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o 19_o the_o s._n mat._n 16._o 19_o key_n to_o enter_v and_o in_o 15._o in_o s._n joh._n 21._o 15._o pasce_fw
the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n christianly_o dispose_v whereas_o have_v i_o desire_v only_o to_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o these_o captious_a jesuite_n for_o certain_o this_o question_n be_v captious_o ask_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v restore_v the_o question_n thus_o how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o you_o say_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a if_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 28._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o et_fw-fr vid._n §._o 16._o n._n 28._o as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o as_o a._n c._n do_v how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n it_o be_v but_o a_o circular_a assurance_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o find_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o i_o labour_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n and_o now_o by_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v i_o will_v weigh_v my_o answer_n and_o his_o exception_n take_v against_o it_o f._n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v b._n why_o but_o do_v i_o say_v that_o this_o principle_n the_o §_o 17_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o to_o a_o man_n new_o enter_v upon_o the_o faith_n yea_o or_o perhaps_o to_o a_o doubter_n or_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v you_o think_v i_o so_o weak_a it_o seem_v you_o do_v but_o sure_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o ethnic_n that_o deny_v and_o deride_v the_o scripture_n and_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o have_v a_o far_a way_n about_o to_o this_o principle_n the_o other_o in_o their_o very_a christian_a education_n suck_v it_o in_o and_o be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v it_o that_o the_o book_n common_o call_v the_o bible_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o deal_v with_o you_o 13._o you_o dixi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ââ¦i_fw-la congruââ¦_n ad_fw-la quââ¦ââ¦bam_fw-la etc._n etc._n s_o aug._n l._n 1._o retract_v c._n 13._o as_o with_o a_o christian_a though_o in_o error_n while_o you_o call_v catholic_a the_o word_n before_o speak_v by_o i_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o you_o be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o this_o question_n as_o in_o all_o nature_n and_o art_n the_o subject_a the_o scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v 3._o be_v nor_o be_v it_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v that_o scripture_n be_v such_o ãâã_d supposeââ¦d_a principle_n among_o chriââ¦ians_n quod_fw-la à _fw-la scriptura_fw-la evidenter_fw-la deduââ¦itur_fw-la est_fw-la evidenter_fw-la verum_fw-la suppositis_fw-la scripture_n bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n milit._n c._n 3._o §._o 3._o suppose_v the_o quaere_fw-la between_o the_o romane-catholikes_a and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v only_o of_o the_o predicate_v the_o thing_n utter_v of_o it_o namely_o whether_o it_o contain_v all_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n all_o necessary_n for_o salvation_n within_o it_o now_o since_o thââ¦_n question_v propose_v in_o very_a form_n of_o art_n prove_v not_o but_o ipsum_fw-la but_o de_fw-fr subjecto_fw-la enim_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la semper_fw-la non_fw-la subjectiââ¦n_fw-la ipsum_fw-la suppose_v the_o subject_a i_o think_v i_o give_v a_o satisfy_a answer_n that_o to_o you_o and_o i_o and_o in_o this_o question_n scripture_n be_v a_o suppose_a principle_n and_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n perfect_a continent_n it_o be_v against_o all_o art_n yea_o and_o equity_n too_o in_o reason_v to_o call_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o here_o which_o must_v go_v avoidable_o suppose_v in_o this_o question_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o familiar_a with_o impiety_n to_o question_v it_o it_o must_v be_v try_v in_o a_o precede_a question_n and_o dispute_v by_o itself_o yet_o here_o not_o you_o only_o but_o 49._o but_o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o §._o quarââ¦Ã²_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ãâã_d the_o lesuite_n here_o apud_fw-la a._n c._n p._n 49._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o run_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o snatch_v at_o advantage_n f._n against_o this_o i_o read_v what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v in_o my_o reply_n against_o m._n john_n white_a wherein_o i_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o good_a and_o that_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n b._n indeed_o here_o you_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o §_o 18_o you_o call_v your_o own_o a_o large_a discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n but_o sure_o i_o so_o untie_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o set_v you_o to_o your_o book_n again_o for_o yourself_o confess_v that_o against_o this_o you_o read_v what_o you_o have_v former_o write_v well!_o what_o ere_o you_o read_v there_o certain_a it_o be_v you_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n to_o m._n hooker_n 8._o hooker_n l._n 3_o §._o 8._o and_o myself_o that_o because_o we_o call_v it_o a_o suppose_a or_o presume_v principle_n among_o christian_n you_o shall_v fall_v by_o and_o by_o into_o such_o a_o 3._o a_o whereas_o bellarm._n say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o non_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-fr metaphysicis_fw-la subtilitatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la since_o periculo_fw-la ignorari_fw-la &_o interdum_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la oppugnari_fw-la possunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarm._n praefat._n operibus_fw-la praefix_v §._o 3._o metaphysical_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o we_o a_o his_o omnibus_fw-la questionibut_fw-la praemittenda_fw-la est_fw-la controversia_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la disputari_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la communi_fw-la principio_fw-la cum_fw-la adversariis_fw-la conveniamus_fw-la convenit_fw-la autem_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o omues_fw-la omninò_fw-la haereticos_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la de_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la judicandum_fw-la sit_fw-la esse_fw-la commune_fw-la principium_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concessum_fw-la unde_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ducantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarm._n praefat._n operib_n prafix_n §._o ult_n and_o if_o it_o be_v commune_fw-la principium_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concessum_fw-la than_o i_o hope_v it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o thing_n suppose_v or_o as_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o this_o dispute_n between_o we_o praecognitum_n foreknown_a in_o science_n must_v be_v of_o such_o light_n that_o it_o must_v be_v know_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o alone_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v again_o into_o that_o discourse_n have_v say_v enough_o already_o how_o far_o the_o beam_n which_o be_v very_o glorious_a especial_o in_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n give_v light_a to_o prove_v itself_o you_o see_v neither_o hooker_n nor_o i_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v leave_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o but_o when_o the_o present_a church_n have_v prepare_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n like_o a_o prepare_v morning-light_n to_o sunshine_n then_o indeed_o we_o settle_v for_o our_o direction_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o morning_n light_n but_o upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o nor_o will_v i_o make_v needless_a enquiry_n how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n a_o praecognitum_n or_o suppose_a principle_n in_o any_o science_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o a_o high_a to_o which_o that_o be_v subordinate_a or_o accept_v in_o a_o prime_n nor_o how_o it_o may_v in_o divinity_n where_o prae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o post-cognita_a thing_n fore_o as_o well_o as_o after-knowne_a be_v matter_n and_o under_o the_o manner_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o science_n strict_o nor_o whether_o a_o praecognitum_n a_o presuppose_a principle_n in_o faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n must_v needs_o have_v as_o much_o and_o equal_a light_n to_o natural_a reason_n as_o prime_a principle_n have_v in_o nature_n while_o they_o rest_v upon_o reason_n nor_o whether_o it_o may_v just_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v sufficient_a light_n because_o not_o equal_a your_o own_o school_n 3._o school_n colligitur_fw-la apertà _fw-la ex_fw-la
and_o then_o in_o some_o thing_n right_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n wrong_v but_o the_o right_a church_n or_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o such_o before_o luther_n and_o other_o either_o leave_v it_o or_o be_v thrust_v from_o it_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v but_o then_o a._n c._n be_v not_o distinct_a enough_o here_o neither_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o right_n or_o orthodox_n church_n before_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o for_o the_o word_n ant_n before_o may_v look_v upon_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n a_o great_a way_n off_o or_o long_o before_o and_o then_o in_o the_o prime_a time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o right_o and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o it_o may_v look_v also_o near_o home_n and_o upon_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o some_o age_n before_o that_o and_o then_o in_o those_o time_n trent_n time_n cââ¦_n infiniti_fw-la abusus_fw-la schismata_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la nunc_fw-la christianum_fw-la orbem_fw-la invalescant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la legitimâ_fw-la indigere_fw-la reformatione_fw-la nemini_fw-la non_fw-la apertum_fw-la erit_fw-la pet._n de_fw-mi aliaco_fw-it card._n cameracensis_n l._n de_fw-la refor_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o if_o schismeââ¦_n and_o heresy_n do_v then_o invade_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n let_v a._n c._n consider_v how_o rome_n escape_v free_a and_o i_o think_v cameracensis_n be_v in_o this_o prophetical_a for_o sixty_o year_n and_o more_o before_o luther_n be_v bear_v and_o so_o before_o the_o great_a trouble_n which_o have_v since_o fall_v upon_o all_o christendom_n he_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n which_o himself_o deliver_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n nisi_fw-la celeriter_fw-la fiat_fw-la reformatio_fw-la aââ¦deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la magna_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la videmus_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o brevi_fw-la incomparabiliter_fw-la majora_fw-la videbimus_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la ista_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la tam_fw-la horrenda_fw-la majora_fw-la alia_fw-la audienââ¦s_fw-la etc._n etc._n cam._n l._n de_fw-fr refor_n eccle._n and_o it_o will_v hardly_o sink_v into_o any_o man_n judgement_n that_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o pet._n de_fw-fr aliaco_n be_v in_o that_o church_n shall_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v some_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o manner_n nay_o cassander_n though_o he_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o of_o her_o doctrine_n consulta_fw-la artic._n 21._o &_o 22._o and_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o profess_v at_o bononia_n in_o sacramentorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministerium_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la abusus_fw-la irrepsissââ¦_n espenââ¦us_n in_o tit._n 1._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n nay_o the_o chief_a legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o a_o taint_a church_n far_o from_o be_v right_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o time_n before_o luther_n make_v his_o breach_n so_o here_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v be_v more_o distinct_a for_o the_o word_n before_o include_v the_o whole_a time_n before_o luther_n in_o part_n of_o which_o time_n that_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v right_o and_o in_o other_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v wrong_v but_o a._n c._n add_v yet_o that_o i_o suspect_v the_o lady_n will_v infer_v if_o once_o that_o church_n be_v right_o what_o hinder_v it_o now_o to_o be_v since_o that_o do_v not_o depart_v 54._o a._n c._n p._n 54._o from_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o it_o true_o i_o neither_o suspect_v the_o inference_n will_v be_v make_v nor_o fear_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n roman_a as_o well_o as_o another_o may_v once_o have_v be_v right_o and_o afterward_o wrong_a and_o in_o far_o worse_a case_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o rome_n after_o the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n 25._o wheat_n s._n mat._n 13._o 25._o s_o mat._n 13_o but_o whether_o these_o tare_n be_v sow_v while_o their_o bishop_n sleep_v or_o whether_o finem_fw-la whether_o for_o a._n c._n know_v well_o what_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v charge_v upon_o some_o pope_n and_o all_o bellarmine_n labour_n though_o great_a and_o full_a of_o art_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wash_v they_o clean_o bellarm._n l._n 4._o dââ¦_n rom._n pont._n c._n 8._o etc._n etc._n et_fw-la papas_n quosdam_fw-la grave_n errores_fw-la seminâsse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la luââ¦arius_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr probââ¦ur_fw-fr à _fw-fr laco_fw-la almain_n opusc._n de_fw-fr autho._n ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 10._o and_o cassander_n speak_v it_o out_o more_o plaââ¦ly_a vââ¦inam_n illi_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o biââ¦hops_n and_o rector_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n à _fw-la quââ¦bus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ââ¦sset_n non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la superstââ¦num_n auctores_fw-la ââ¦sent_fw-la ââ¦el_n ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o animis_n homââ¦um_fw-la simpliââ¦um_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d coââ¦sulta_fw-la art_n 21._o ãâã_d finem_fw-la they_o themselves_o do_v not_o help_v to_o sow_v they_o be_v too_o large_a a_o disquisition_n for_o this_o place_n so_o though_o it_o be_v once_o right_o yet_o the_o tare_n which_o grow_v thick_a in_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o and_o then_o though_o that_o church_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o protestant_n church_n yet_o if_o it_o give_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o error_n of_o it_o while_o it_o in_o some_o particular_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o this_o particular_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v once_o right_a be_v now_o become_v wrong_a by_o embrace_v superstition_n and_o error_n f._n farther_o he_o confess_v that_o protestant_n have_v make_v a_o rent_n and_o division_n from_o it_o b._n i_o confess_v i_o can_v here_o be_v hearty_o 5._o hearty_o grave_a omninò_fw-la crimen_fw-la sed_fw-la defensionem_fw-la longinquam_fw-la non_fw-la requirit_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la negare_fw-la sicââ¦t_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la olim_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr util._n cred._n c._n 5._o angry_a but_o §_o 21_o that_o i_o have_v resolve_v in_o handle_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o leave_v all_o gall_n out_o of_o my_o ink_n for_o i_o never_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n either_o be_v or_o be_v the_o right_a church_n it_o be_v too_o true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o best_a man_n do_v most_o bemoan_v it_o 1_o it_o hanc_fw-la quae_fw-la respectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la observare_fw-la ãâã_d communionem_fw-la colere_fw-la debemus_fw-la calv._n inst._n 4._o c._n 1_o nor_o be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o have_v unity_n may_v he_o have_v it_o with_o truth_n but_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v 7._o §._o 7._o that_o the_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v you_o for_o you_o thrust_v we_o from_o you_o because_o we_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_v of_o abuses_n for_o a_o faith_n a_o rectè_fw-la scias_fw-la nos_fw-la secisse_fw-la recedendo_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n lucif_n l._n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr conveniendo_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o compare_v you_o with_o they_o nor_o give_v any_o offence_n that_o way_n i_o shall_v only_o draw_v the_o general_a argument_n from_o it_o thus_o if_o the_o orthodox_n do_v well_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o arrian_n than_o the_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o arrian_n although_o the_o orthodox_n do_v depart_v from_o they_o otherwise_o if_o the_o orthodox_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v rectè_fw-la scias_fw-la nos_fw-la fecisse_fw-la recedendo_fw-la for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o in_o make_v a_o schism_n there_o may_v be_v therefore_o a_o necessary_a separation_n which_o yet_o incur_v not_o the_o blame_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o be_v when_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n schism_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o woe_n run_v full_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o 7._o of_o s._n mat._n 18._o 7._o christ_n ever_o against_o he_o that_o give_v the_o offence_n not_o against_o he_o that_o take_v it_o ever_o but_o you_o have_v by_o this_o carriage_n give_v i_o just_a cause_n never_o to_o treat_v with_o you_o or_o your_o like_a but_o before_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o jury_n but_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a either_o with_o the_o jesuit_n or_o myself_o not_o with_o the_o jesuite_n 56._o a._n c._n p._n 55_o 56._o for_o he_o
omninò_fw-la rectè_fw-la nisi_fw-la excepisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la consideravit_fw-la quanti_fw-la refer_v at_o concedere_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la particularibus_fw-la jus_o condendââ¦rum_fw-la canonum_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la inconsult_a â_fw-la romanà _fw-la sede_n quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licuit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n capell_n de_fw-fr appellat_fw-la ecol_n africanae_n c._n 2._o nu._n 12._o capellus_n be_v who_o be_v angry_a with_o baronius_n about_o certain_a canon_n in_o the_o second_o milevitââ¦ne_n council_n and_o say_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v to_o particular_a church_n the_o power_n of_o make_v caââ¦ons_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o roman_a sea_n which_o as_o he_o say_v and_o you_o with_o he_o be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o ever_o do_v but_o suppose_v this_o be_v so_o my_o speech_n be_v not_o not_o consult_v but_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v or_o when_o the_o difficulty_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o other_o circumstance_n be_v such_o that_o a_o 1._o a_o rex_fw-la confitetur_fw-la se_fw-la vocâsse_fw-la concilium_fw-la tertium_fw-la toletanum_n quia_fw-la decurââ¦s_fw-la retrò_fw-la temporibus_fw-la haeresis_fw-la imminens_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la agere_fw-la synodica_fw-la negotia_fw-la denegabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n toletan_n tertium_fw-la can._n 1._o general_n council_n can_v be_v call_v or_o not_o convene_v for_o that_o the_o roman_a sea_n must_v be_v consult_v with_o before_o any_o reformation_n be_v make_v first_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v capellus_n can_v never_o prove_v and_o second_o as_o certain_a that_o be_v it_o prove_v and_o practise_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o reformation_n for_o it_o will_v be_v long_o enough_o before_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v cure_v if_o that_o sea_n alone_o shall_v be_v her_o physician_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v her_o disease_n now_o if_o for_o all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v still_o that_o a_o provincial_n council_n will_v not_o suffice_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v with_o thing_n till_o the_o time_n of_o a_o general_n council_n first_o it_o be_v true_a a_o general_n council_n free_a and_o entire_a will_v have_v be_v the_o best_a remedy_n and_o most_o able_a for_o a_o gangrene_n that_o have_v spread_v so_o far_o and_o eat_v so_o deep_a into_o christianity_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v suffer_v this_o gangrene_n to_o endanger_v life_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o be_v cure_v in_o time_n by_o a_o physician_n of_o a_o weak_a knowledge_n and_o a_o less_o able_a hand_n second_o we_o live_v to_o see_v since_o if_o we_o have_v stay_v and_o expect_v a_o general_n council_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o any_o for_o that_o at_o trent_n be_v neither_o general_n nor_o free_a and_o for_o the_o error_n which_o rome_n have_v contract_v it_o confirm_v they_o it_o cure_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o that_o council_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v have_v be_v call_v if_o some_o provincial_n and_o nationall_n synod_n under_o supreme_a and_o regal_a power_n have_v not_o first_o set_v upon_o this_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v have_v in_o all_o place_n be_v as_o orderly_a and_o happy_o pursue_v as_o the_o work_n be_v right_a christian_a and_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o humane_a frailty_n and_o the_o heat_n and_o distemper_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o for_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n s._n james_n 1_o but_o i_o have_v learn_v 20._o s._n james_n 1._o 20._o not_o to_o reject_v the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o any_o evil_n which_o man_n may_v fasten_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o for_o all_o this_o you_o think_v it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o be_v blind_a then_o to_o open_v our_o own_o eye_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o very_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o your_o own_o party_n have_v teach_v i_o that_o when_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v not_o or_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n can_v obtain_v and_o settle_v a_o free_a general_a council_n it_o be_v lawful_a nay_o sometime_o necessary_a to_o reform_v gross_a abuse_n by_o a_o nationall_n or_o a_o provincial_n for_o beside_o alb._n magnus_n who_o i_o quote_v 2._o quote_v §._o 24._o nu._n 2._o before_o gerson_n the_o learned_a and_o devout_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n tell_v we_o plain_o f._n plain_o nolo_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicere_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la partibus_fw-la possit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la svas_fw-la part_n reformari_fw-la imò_fw-la hoc_fw-la necesse_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la agendum_fw-la sufficerent_fw-la concilia_fw-la provincialia_fw-la &c_n &c_n gerson_n tract_n de_fw-fr gen._n council_n unius_fw-la obedientia_fw-la parte_fw-la 1._o p._n 222._o f._n that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o part_n and_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o to_o effect_v it_o provincial_n counsel_n may_v suffice_v and_o in_o something_n diocesan_n and_o again_o b._n again_o omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la status_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o gonerali_fw-la concilio_n reformetis_fw-la aut_fw-la ãâã_d conciliis_fw-la provincialibus_fw-la reformari_fw-la mandetis_fw-la gerson_n declarat_fw-la defectuum_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 209._o b._n either_o you_o shall_v reform_v all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o provincial_n counsel_n now_o gerson_n live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o this_o right_n of_o provincial_n synod_n that_o they_o may_v decree_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o case_n of_o reformation_n where_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v practise_v much_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o by_o many_o both_o nationall_n and_o provincial_n synod_n for_o the_o sylvestro_n the_o council_n rom._n 2._o sub_fw-la sylvestro_n council_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n sylvester_n a_o 324._o condemn_a photinus_n and_o sabellius_n and_o their_o heresy_n be_v of_o high_a nature_n against_o the_o faith_n the_o 1._o the_o council_n gang._n can._n 1._o council_n at_o gangra_n about_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v eustathius_n for_o his_o condemn_v of_o marriage_n as_o unlawful_a the_o 1._o the_o con._n carth._n 1_o can._n 1._o first_o council_n at_o carthage_n be_v a_o provincial_n condemn_v rebaptisation_n much_o about_o the_o year_n ââ¦48_n the_o aquilien_n the_o con._n aquilien_n provincial_n council_n at_o aquileia_n in_o the_o year_n 381._o in_o which_o s._n ambrose_n be_v present_a condââ¦mned_a pallââ¦dius_n and_o secundinus_n for_o embrace_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o 1._o the_o con._n carth._n 2._o can._n 1._o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n handle_v and_o decree_v the_o belief_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n 424._o the_o ãâã_d the_o quaedam_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la fidei_fw-la unde_fw-la nunc_fw-la quaestio_fw-la pelagianorum_n imminet_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la ãâã_d sanctissimo_fw-la primitus_fw-la tractentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n aurel_n carthaginensis_n in_o praefat._n conc._n milevit_fw-la apud_fw-la ãâã_d council_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a condemn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o horesie_n of_o pelagius_n that_o greatand_v bewitch_a heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 416._o the_o 6._o the_o con._n aurausican_n 2._o can._n 1_o 2_o &_o 6._o second_o council_n at_o orang_n a_o provincial_n too_o handle_v the_o great_a controversy_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o set_v the_o church_n right_a in_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 444_o the_o 3_o the_o con._n tolet._n 3_o three_o council_n at_o toledo_n a_o nationall_n one_o in_o the_o year_n 589._o determine_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n about_o the_o very_a prime_a article_n of_o faith_n under_o fourteen_o several_a anathema_n the_o four_o council_n at_o toledo_n do_v not_o only_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o people_n 1._o people_n que_fw-fr omne_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la symbolis_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr tradita_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la conc._n tolet._n 4._o can._n 1._o but_o even_o add_v also_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o former_a creed_n nay_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o practice_v this_o to_o condemn_v heresy_n in_o nationall_n and_o provincial_n synod_n and_o so_o reform_v those_o several_a place_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o part_n but_o they_o do_v open_o challenge_v this_o as_o their_o right_n and_o due_a and_o that_o without_o any_o leave_n ask_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o this_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n 3._o toledo_n statuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la concilium_fw-la celebretur_fw-la it_o à _fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la fideââ¦_n cââ¦usa_fw-la
have_v christ_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o in_o this_o case_n provide_v no_o rule_n no_o judge_n infallible_o to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o to_o procure_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n indeed_o the_o protestant_n admit_v no_o infallible_a mean_n rule_n or_o judge_n but_o only_a scripture_n which_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v as_o he_o please_v and_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a true_o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v many_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v the_o call_v of_o a_o general_n council_n you_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v 1585._o be_v christianitas_fw-la in_o diversas_fw-la haereses_fw-la scissa_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la er_fw-mi at_o licentia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenire_fw-la persecutione_n saeviente_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la constantini_n etc._n etc._n isidor_n praefat_fw-la in_o council_n edit_fw-la uenetiis_fw-la 1585._o hindrance_n enough_o and_o what_o hurt_v it_o wrought_v and_o afterward_o though_o it_o be_v long_o first_o there_o be_v provision_n make_v for_o a._n for_o frequens_fw-la generalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la celebratio_fw-la est_fw-la praecipua_fw-la cultura_fw-la agri_n dominici_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la illorum_fw-la neglectus_fw-la errores_fw-la harese_n &_o schismata_fw-la disseminat_fw-la he_o prateritorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la recordatio_fw-la &_o praesentium_fw-la consideratio_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la nostros_fw-la ponunt_fw-la itaque_fw-la sancimus_fw-la ut_fw-la amodo_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la it_o a_o quod_fw-la primum_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la huius_fw-la concilii_fw-la in_o quin_fw-la juââ¦nnium_fw-la immediatè_fw-la sequens_fw-la secundum_fw-la verò_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la illius_fw-la in_o septennium_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la de_fw-la decennio_fw-la in_o decennium_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n constan._n sess._n 39_o et_fw-la apud_fw-la gerson_n tom._n 1._o p._n 230._o et_fw-fr pet._n de_fw-fr aââ¦aco_n card_n cameracensis_n libellum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la in_o council_n constant._n de_fw-fr reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la opinionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la putarunt_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la minus_fw-la necessariaesse_fw-la quia_fw-la omnia_fw-la benè_fw-la a_o pââ¦tribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ordinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o fascic_n rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la fol._n 28._o et_fw-la schismatibus_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cito_fw-la per_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la provideri_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ut_fw-la act._n 6._o &_o act._n 15._o ibid_fw-la fol._n 204._o a._n frequent_a call_n of_o counsel_n and_o yet_o no_o age_n since_o see_v they_o call_v according_a to_o that_o provision_n in_o every_o circumstance_n therefore_o impediment_n there_o be_v eenough_fw-mi or_o else_o some_o decline_v they_o wilful_o though_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n nor_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v there_o be_v as_o many_o 14._o many_o in_o council_n arimincusi_fw-la multis_fw-la paucorum_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 3._o cont_n maximinum_n c._n 14._o practice_n to_o disturb_v or_o pervert_v the_o counsel_n and_o these_o practice_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v many_o counsel_n from_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o if_o be_v call_v they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n i_o can_v help_v that_o though_o that_o very_o not_o agree_v be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o the_o other_o spirit_n have_v a_o party_n there_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o a._n c._n will_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o reunite_v of_o a_o church_n divide_v in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o this_o remedy_n by_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v have_v sure_a christ_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v provide_v some_o rule_n some_o judge_n in_o such_o and_o such_o like_a case_n to_o procure_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n i_o believe_v so_o too_o for_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o infallible_a rule_n the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o manifest_a place_n in_o it_o which_o need_v no_o dispute_n no_o externall_n judge_n be_v finem_fw-la be_v non_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la beat_v be_o vitam_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la vocat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la consiteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n hilar._n l._n 10._o de_fw-fr trin._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la able_a to_o settle_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o non_fw-la necessariis_fw-la in_o and_o about_o thing_n not_o necessary_a there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o contention_n to_o a_o sine_fw-la a_o cyprianus_n &_o collegae_fw-la ipââ¦us_fw-la credentes_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la receptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n iis_fw-la tamen_fw-la communicare_fw-la quam_fw-la separari_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la maluerunt_fw-la s._n aug_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n count_v donatist_n c_o 6._o et_fw-fr hi_o non_fw-la contaminabant_fw-la cyprianum_n ibid._n sine_fw-la separation_n and_o therefore_o a._n c._n do_v not_o well_o to_o make_v that_o a_o crime_n that_o the_o protestant_n admit_v no_o infallible_a rule_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o or_o as_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o without_o some_o scorn_n term_v it_o beside_o only_a scripture_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o another_o since_o this_o be_v most_o infallible_a and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o 22._o the_o recensuit_fw-la cuncta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la scripture_n consona_fw-la euseb._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 20._o de_fw-fr irenaeo_n regula_n principalis_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la paracletus_fw-la agnitus_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr monogam_n c._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v true_a though_o the_o author_n speak_v it_o when_o he_o be_v lapse_v ipsas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la apprimè_fw-la tenens_fw-la s._n hieron_n ad_fw-la marcellum_fw-la adversus_fw-la montanum_fw-la to._n 2._o hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripturt_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quà _fw-la probatur_fw-la s._n hieron_n in_o s._n matth._n 23._o manifestus_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o liquidum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la vitium_fw-la vel_fw-la respuere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habet_fw-la vel_fw-la inducere_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la s._n basil._n sââ¦rm_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la to._n 2._o p._n 154._o edit_fw-la basileae_n 1565._o contra_fw-la insurgentes_fw-la harese_n saepe_fw-la pugnavi_fw-la agraphis_fw-la verùm_fw-la non_fw-la alienis_fw-la à _fw-la piâ_fw-la secundùm_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la ibid._n p._n 153._o and_o before_o basil_n tertul._n adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la timeat_fw-la hermogenes_n vae_fw-la illud_fw-la adjicientibus_fw-la vel_fw-la detrahentibus_fw-la destinatum_fw-la tertul._n advers._fw-la hermog_n c._n 22._o and_o paulinus_n plain_o call_v it_o regulam_fw-la directionis_fw-la epist._n 23._o de_fw-fr hâc_fw-la regula_n tria_fw-la observanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o regula_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la scripta_fw-la 2._o regula_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la applicanda_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la privatum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la 3._o regula_n est_fw-la &_o mensurat_n omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continet_fw-la continet_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la vel_fw-la mediatè_fw-la vel_fw-la immediatè_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la tertium_fw-la habet_fw-la biel._n in_o 3._o d._n 25._o q._n unicâ_fw-la conclus_fw-la 4._o m._n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o say_v hook_n l._n 5._o eccles_n pol._n §._o 22._o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n admit_v and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o direct_v their_o counsel_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v now_o hold_v insufficient_a for_o we_o at_o least_o till_o a_o free_a general_n council_n may_v be_v have_v and_o it_o have_v both_o the_o condition_n which_o 5._o which_o regula_n catholica_fw-la sidei_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o nota_fw-la si_fw-mi certa_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la regula_n si_fw-mi nota_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la regula_n nobis_fw-la bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 2._o §._o 5._o sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la certius_fw-la vel_fw-la notius_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la bellar._n ibid._n §._o 6._o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n both_o in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o also_o for_o in_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v abundant_o know_v and_o manifest_a as_o §._o 16._o nu._n 5._o bellarmine_n require_v to_o a_o rule_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o now_o the_o they_o the_o convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la haereticos_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la de_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la judicandum_fw-la sit_fw-la bellarm._n praefat._n to._n 1._o fine_a and_o ãâã_d there_o perhaps_o he_o include_v tradition_n yet_o thaââ¦_n ãâã_d ãâã_d prove_v yet_o nââ¦ther_o
i_o think_v it_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v prove_v and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o can_v and_o 4._o and_o cont._n fund_z c._n 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o regard_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o this_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n ascribe_v understanding_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o belief_n to_o another_o weak_a sort_n and_o capit_fw-la and_o tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 2._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o nihil_fw-la prohibet_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la secundùm_fw-la se_fw-la demonstrabile_fw-la est_fw-la &_o scibile_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la acciti_fw-la ut_fw-la credibile_fw-la qui_fw-la demonstrationem_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la thomas_n go_v with_o he_o now_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n if_o not_o of_o you_o yet_o of_o other_o this_o may_v well_o be_v think_v on_o man_n lose_v by_o sin_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o can_v have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o grace_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o merit_v after_o give_v by_o christ_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o kindle_v in_o faith_n by_o which_o if_o we_o agree_v not_o to_o some_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v simple_o we_o can_v never_o see_v our_o way_n but_o this_o light_n when_o it_o have_v make_v reason_n submit_v itself_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n it_o never_o put_v it_o out_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v be_v that_o of_o diffusa_fw-la of_o l._n 3._o rationabilu_n &_o ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la optatut_n that_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n itself_o be_v reasonable_a as_o well_o as_o diffuse_v every_o where_n by_o which_o 14._o which_o ut_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la fide_fw-la valentiores_fw-la facti_fw-la quod_fw-la credimus_fw-la intelligere_fw-la mereannur_v non_fw-la jam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la intrinsecùs_fw-la mentem_fw-la nostram_fw-la firmante_fw-la &_o illuminante_fw-la s._n aug._n cont_n epist_n fundamenti_fw-la c._n 14._o reason_n enlighten_v which_o be_v strong_a than_o reason_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v able_a either_o to_o convert_v or_o convince_v or_o at_o least_o 96._o least_o omnia_fw-la genera_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la subdita_fw-la scripturae_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 22._o cont_n faust._n cap._n 96._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v at_o high_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n then_o the_o first_o immediate_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v they_o attempt_v they_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o or_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o these_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n general_n counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o nice_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n indemonstrable_a and_o novit_fw-la and_o almain_n 3._o d._n 24._o q._n 1._o &_o tho._n 2._o 2a_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 5._o c._n id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la scitum_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la homine_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la creditum_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la yet_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n by_o which_o that_o deduction_n be_v vouch_v and_o make_v good_a and_o again_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v that_o in_o nice_a about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v indemonstrable_a by_o reason_n there_o i_o believe_v and_o assent_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o conclusion_n etià m_fw-la conclusion_n concilium_fw-la nicanum_fw-la deduxit_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n bellar_n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 12._o §._o sic_fw-la etià m_fw-la if_o you_o give_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o all_o whether_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n against_o any_o arrian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a i_o may_v know_v it_o and_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o for_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v deduce_v when_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n grant_v they_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o definition_n only_o and_o their_o assent_n be_v mere_a faith_n yea_o and_o the_o learned_a too_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n evident_a to_o they_o assent_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o nay_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o these_o principle_n once_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v but_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o the_o 15._o the_o s._n pet._n 3._o 15._o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v require_v a_o man_n to_o be_v alle_fw-mi to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v his_o account_n or_o have_v lawful_a interest_n to_o give_v it_o when_o he_o know_v it_o without_o prejudice_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o suppose_v exact_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a belief_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a this_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v that_o exact_a knowledge_n or_o in_o who_o that_o must_v not_o mere_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o article_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rest_v but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o believe_v it_o can_v demonstrate_v many_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o principia_fw-la fidei_fw-la principle_n of_o faith_n but_o deduction_n from_o they_o and_o now_o because_o you_o ask_v wherein_o be_v we_o near_o 7._o consid._n 7._o to_o unity_n by_o a_o council_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o the_o answer_v give_v i_o promise_v to_o consider_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n which_o most_o able_a to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v christian_a peace_n the_o roman_a that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v or_o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o can_v and_o this_o i_o propose_v not_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o leave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v first_o then_o i_o consider_v whether_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v or_o any_o other_o there_o bââ¦e_v promise_v to_o the_o present_a church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o etc._n as_o relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o notab_v 3_o exacta_fw-la &_o omnimodâ_fw-la infallibilitate_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la sed_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la acceptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapleton_n after_o much_o wriggle_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o not_o every_o way_n exact_v because_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o church_n do_v diligent_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o so_o great_a certainty_n to_o open_v and_o explicate_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v and_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v guidance_n by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o present_a church_n which_o yet_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a enough_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n dispute_v five_o prerogative_n in_o certainty_n of_o truth_n possunt_fw-la truth_n l._n 2_o de_fw-fr con._n c._n 12._o §._o ult_n cùm_fw-la utraque_fw-la sint_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la aquè_fw-fr certa_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v above_o a_o council_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o certain_a in_o infallible_a truth_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v this_o not_o exact_a but_o congruous_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reside_v according_o to_o power_n and_o right_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o general_n council_n only_o by_o power_n depute_v ecclesiae_fw-la depute_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversitati_fw-la non_fw-la
in_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n i_o say_v in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o a._n c._n may_v remember_v he_o express_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o to_o 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o speak_v of_o the_o define_v of_o such_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o much_o less_o in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o thing_n not_o 5._o not_o §._o 21._o n._n 5._o absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a not_o necessary_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o counsel_n err_v in_o one_o and_o another_o and_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n and_o mean_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o no_o council_n err_v in_o necessary_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v certainty_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v or_o for_o christian_n to_o expect_v especial_o since_o the_o foundation_n be_v so_o strong_o and_o so_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o modest_a man_n may_v just_o wonder_v why_o any_o man_n shall_v run_v to_o any_o late_a council_n at_o least_o for_o any_o infallible_a certainty_n yet_o a._n c._n have_v more_o question_n to_o ask_v and_o his_o next_o be_v how_o we_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v 72._o a._n c._n p._n 72._o infallible_o assure_v that_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o when_o it_o equal_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n define_v both_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n a._n c._n take_v here_o upon_o he_o to_o defend_v m._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n can_v not_o but_o see_v what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v concern_v this_o difficult_a question_n about_o general_n counsel_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v large_a he_o reply_v little_a or_o nothing_o now_o when_o he_o think_v that_o may_v be_v forget_v or_o as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o lie_n in_o his_o way_n he_o here_o turn_v questionist_n to_o disturb_v that_o business_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o to_o this_o question_n also_o i_o answer_v again_o if_o any_o generall-councell_n do_v now_o err_v either_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a if_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o four_o first_o counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o if_o it_o be_v in_o non_fw-fr necessariis_fw-la in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o they_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v notorious_o both_o cunning_a and_o false_a it_o be_v false_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o general_n council_n define_v two_o thing_n for_o divine_a truth_n and_o err_v in_o one_o but_o not_o err_v in_o another_o do_v define_v both_o equal_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v cunning_a because_o these_o word_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v equivocal_a and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o a._n c._n will_v hide_v may_v appear_v thus_o then_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n and_o not_o in_o another_o it_o do_v define_v both_o and_o equal_o by_o the_o same_o delegated_a authority_n which_o that_o council_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o define_v both_o and_o much_o less_o equal_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v the_o counsel_n rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n who_o do_v not_o intentional_o give_v they_o equal_a power_n to_o define_v truth_n and_o error_n for_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v a_o c._n dare_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o which_o all_o counsel_n that_o will_v uphold_v divine_a truth_n must_v determine_v do_v equal_o give_v either_o ground_n or_o power_n to_o define_v error_n and_o truth_n to_o his_o former_a question_n a._n c._n add_v that_o if_o we_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o any_o private_a man_n this_o examination_n not_o be_v infallible_a have_v need_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o another_o 72._o a._n c_o p._n 72._o and_o this_o by_o another_o without_o end_n or_o ever_o come_v to_o infallible_a certainty_n necessary_o require_v in_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n will_v this_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n never_o be_v leave_v i_o tell_v the_o lesuite_n 4._o lesuite_n §._o 32._o n._n 5._o §._o 33._o consid._n 7._o nu._n 4._o before_o that_o i_o give_v no_o way_n to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o there_o also_o i_o show_v the_o way_n how_o a_o err_a council_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o preserve_v or_o restore_v without_o lift_v any_o private_a spirit_n above_o a_o council_n and_o without_o this_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o a._n c._n so_o much_o urge_v and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o decline_v in_o all_o 14._o all_o arist._n 1._o post_v tex_n 6_o &_o 4._o metaph_n t._n 14._o science_n for_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n must_v always_o have_v somewhat_o to_o rest_n upon_o so_o must_v his_o faith_n but_o a_o ãâã_d a_o §._o 38_o nu._n ãâã_d private_a man_n first_o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o after_o for_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n may_v consider_v of_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o princ_fw-la the_o hic_fw-la non_fw-la loquimur_fw-la de_fw-fr decisione_n seu_fw-la determinatione_fw-la doctrinali_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la virum_fw-la peritum_fw-la spectare_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la authoritatiuâ_fw-la &_o judiciali_n &c_n &c_n la._n almain_n l._n the_o author_n eccl._n c._n 10._o princ_fw-la judgement_n of_o discretion_n though_o not_o of_o power_n even_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o a._n c._n conclude_v well_o that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o that_o as_o i_o express_v 1._o express_v §._o 38._o num._n 1._o before_o a_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o need_v no_o assistance_n from_o other_o general_n counsel_n and_o some_o of_o your_o faith_n your_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nescio_fw-la quà _fw-la ducti_fw-la ratione_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la opus_fw-la generali_fw-la concilio_n de_n constantiensi_fw-la loquor_fw-la dicentes_fw-la omne_fw-la bene_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ac_fw-la constituta_fw-la modò_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la legitimè_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la servarentur_fw-la fatemur_fw-la equidem_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la verissimum_fw-la tamen_fw-la cùm_fw-la nihil_fw-la fere_n servetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n pet._n de_fw-mi aliaco_fw-it l._n de_fw-fr reformat_fw-la eccles._n fine_a so_o that_o after-councel_n be_v rather_o to_o decree_v for_o observance_n then_o to_o make_v any_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o faith_n own_o very_o honest_a and_o very_a learned_a be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o i_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a we_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a direction_n that_o we_o have_v for_o faith_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o if_o about_o they_o christian_a man_n do_v differ_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v differ_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o k._n the_o non_fw-la omnis_fw-la error_n in_o his_o qua_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la aut_fw-la haeresis_fw-la holkot_n in_o 1._o sent._n q._n 1._o ad_fw-la 4._o k._n one_o necessary_a faith_n and_o 2._o and_o scimus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la imbiberint_fw-la nolle_fw-la deponere_fw-la nec_fw-la proposstum_fw-la suum_fw-la facilè_fw-la mutare_fw-la sed_fw-la salvo_fw-la inter_fw-la collegas_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o concordiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la quaedam_fw-la propria_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la semel_fw-la sint_fw-la usurpata_fw-la retinere_fw-la quâ_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la
too_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n about_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o all_o such_o counsel_n as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v 1._o allow_v and_o so_o also_o bellarm._n sexta._fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la in_o doctrinâ_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la antiquâ_fw-la l._n 4_o de_fw-fr notis_n eccle._n c._n 9_o §._o 1._o as_o most_o certain_o he_o do_v so_o mean_a and_o it_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o then_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o apparent_a to_o any_o understand_a man_n that_o read_v antiquity_n with_o a_o impartial_a eye_n that_o a_o visible_a continual_a succession_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n have_v not_o bring_v down_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o day_n of_o we_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o say_v and_o not_o to_o prove_v i_o give_v instance_n and_o with_o this_o that_o if_o a._n c._n or_o any_o jesuite_n can_v prove_v that_o by_o a_o visible_a continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n either_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o purgatory_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o necessity_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_n council_n or_o his_o infallibility_n with_o or_o without_o it_o or_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o divers_a other_o point_n have_v be_v so_o teach_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v the_o cause_n beside_o for_o succession_n in_o the_o general_a i_o shall_v say_v this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v visible_a and_o continue_a and_o a_o great_a conquest_n over_o the_o mutability_n of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o make_v local_a personal_a visible_a and_o continue_a succession_n a_o necessary_a sign_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o any_o one_o place_n and_o where_o vincentius_n 4._o vincentius_n vin._n lir._n count_v har._n c._n 4._o lirinensis_n call_v for_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v as_o great_a note_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o succession_n and_o for_o that_o great_a place_n in_o 3._o in_o hâc_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la &_o successione_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la traditio_fw-la &_o veritasis_fw-la praeconiatio_fw-la pervenit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la et_fw-la est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la haec_fw-la ostensio_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la vivificatricem_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sit_fw-la conservata_fw-la &_o tradita_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o advers._fw-la haer._n c._n 3._o irenaeus_n where_o that_o ancient_a father_n reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o sit_v in_o his_o time_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a and_o ample_a proof_n or_o ostension_n vivificatricem_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o the_o live_n and_o life-giving_a faith_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n conserve_v and_o deliver_v in_o truth_n and_o of_o which_o place_n irenaeus_n place_n per_fw-la hanc_fw-la successionem_fw-la confundi_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereticos_fw-la bellarmin_n l._n 4._o aé_v notis_n eccles_n c._n 8._o §._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n round_o in_o irenaeus_n bellarmine_n boast_v so_o much_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o 133._o that_o testimonium_fw-la his_fw-la perhââ¦bent_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o asiâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la usque_fw-la adhuc_fw-la successerunt_fw-la polycââ¦po_fw-la iren._n i._n 3_o advers._fw-la hear_v c._n 3._o constat_fw-la omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la matricibus_fw-la originalibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la conspiret_fw-la veritati_fw-la doputandam_fw-la tettul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la haeret._n c._n 21._o ecclesia_fw-la posteriores_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguiinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ibid_fw-la c_o 32._o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la consistit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesia_fw-la autem_fw-la illic_fw-la erat_fw-la ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la verae_fw-la erat_fw-la s._n hieron_n in_o psal._n 133._o irenaeus_n stand_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o asia_n and_o of_o smyrna_n though_o that_o no_o prime_n apostolical_a church_n where_o polycarpus_n sit_v bishop_n as_o of_o the_o succession_n at_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a succession_n only_o and_o that_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n that_o the_o father_n mean_v but_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v deliver_v over_o by_o succession_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o still_o to_o their_o present_a time_n and_o so_o doubtless_o shall_v be_v till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o i_o say_v the_o faith_n but_o not_o every_o opinion_n true_a or_o false_a that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n itself_o and_o all_o its_o fundamental_o we_o can_v show_v as_o good_a and_o full_a a_o succession_n as_o you_o and_o we_o pretend_v not_o otherwise_o to_o it_o than_o you_o do_v save_v that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o greek_n which_o you_o do_v not_o only_o we_o reject_v your_o gross_a superstition_n to_o which_o you_o can_v show_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o much_o less_o any_o one_o uninterrupted_a and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n that_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n only_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o age_n to_o age._n for_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n have_v receive_v both_o addition_n and_o alteration_n since_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o 1._o which_o antiqua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primis_fw-la quingentis_fw-la annis_n vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la apostolican_n doctrinan_n retinuit_fw-la bel._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n c._n 9_o §._o 1._o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o b._n jewel_n maintain_v the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a and_o once_o more_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o succession_n which_o the_o father_n mean_v be_v not_o tie_v to_o place_n or_o person_n but_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o so_o 32._o so_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la formam_fw-la provocabuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclestis_fw-la quae_fw-la lic_fw-la èt_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la authorem_fw-la suum_fw-la proferunt_fw-la ut_fw-la multò_fw-la posteriores_fw-la quae_fw-la denique_fw-la quotidie_fw-la instituuntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrine_n ââ¦ertul_a de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 32._o tertullian_n express_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n run_v down_o in_o succession_n from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v require_v consanguinitas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ally_v in_o blood_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v no_o kin_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o succession_n become_v stranger_n what_o nearness_n soever_o they_o pretend_v and_o 43._o and_o illis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episeopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n acââ¦perunt_fw-la ueritatis_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o irenaeus_n speak_v plain_a than_o he_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v those_o presbyter_n which_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v charisma_n veritatis_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o truth_n now_o stapleton_n be_v press_v hard_o with_o these_o two_o authority_n first_o 1_o first_o successio_fw-la nec_fw-la locorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la personarum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o sana_fw-la doââ¦rinae_n stapl._n ââ¦elect_a controver_n 1._o q._n 4_o a._n 2._o notab_v 1_o confess_v express_o that_o succession_n as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v neither_o a_o succession_n in_o place_n only_o nor_o of_o person_n only_o but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n also_o and_o have_v he_o stay_v here_o no_o man_n can_v have_v say_v better_a but_o then_o he_o see_v well_o he_o must_v quit_v his_o great_a note_n of_o the_o church-succession_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o how_o he_o may_v answer_v these_o father_n and_o yet_o maintain_v succession_n second_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o which_o these_o father_n say_v do_v nothing_o weaken_v succession_n
but_o that_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o maiââ¦_n note_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v ibid._n be_v quia_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sana_n est_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la verà _fw-la &_o legiââ¦ima_fw-la successione_n indiuââ¦lsa_fw-la stapl._n ibid._n bââ¦se_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v indivisible_a from_o true_a and_o lawful_a succession_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o great_a clerk_n for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v forsake_v truth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n be_v lead_v along_o and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pastor_n but_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o examine_v she_o judge_v the_o pastor_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o 4._o this_o nam_fw-la è_fw-la pastore_n lââ¦s_n fieri_fw-la potââ¦st_fw-la stap._n ibid._n nââ¦tab_v 4._o he_o say_v be_v necessary_a because_o a_o man_n may_v become_v of_o a_o pastor_n a_o wolf_n now_o then_o let_v stapleton_n take_v his_o choice_n for_o either_o a_o pastor_n in_o this_o succession_n can_v become_v a_o wolf_n and_o then_o this_o proposition_n false_a or_o else_o if_o he_o can_v then_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v not_o inseparable_a from_o true_a and_o legitimate_a succession_n and_o then_o the_o former_a proposition_n false_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o that_o a_o good_a pastor_n may_v become_v a_o wolf_n be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v register_v the_o change_n of_o many_o 24._o many_o vincent_n lit._n count_v har._n c._n 23._o 24._o great_a man_n into_o heretic_n i_o spare_v their_o name_n and_o since_o judas_n change_v from_o a_o apostle_n to_o a_o devil_n s._n joh._n 6._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v 70._o s._n joh._n 6._o 70._o other_o change_v from_o shepherd_n into_o wolf_n i_o doubt_v the_o church_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o such_o changeling_n at_o this_o day_n yea_o but_o stapleton_n will_v help_v all_o this_o for_o he_o add_v that_o suppose_v the_o pastor_n do_v forsake_v true_a doctrine_n yet_o succession_n shall_v still_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o every_o succession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v legitimate_a and_o true_a well_o and_o what_o be_v that_o why_o 5._o why_o legitima_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la illorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la tenent_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la stap._n ibid._n notab_v 5._o that_o succession_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v of_o those_o pastor_n which_o hold_v entire_a the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n where_o you_o may_v see_v this_o samson_n hair_n cut_v off_o again_o for_o at_o his_o word_n i_o will_v take_v he_o and_o if_o that_o only_o be_v a_o legitimate_a succession_n which_o hold_v the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n entire_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v illegitimate_a for_o they_o have_v have_v acknowledge_v have_v in_o their_o own_o chronologer_n onuphrius_n there_o be_v thirty_o acknowledge_v more_o schism_n among_o they_o then_o any_o other_o church_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o gross_a superstition_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o faithââ¦ntire_a ââ¦ntire_z now_o if_o a._n c._n have_v any_o mind_n to_o it_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o help_v stapleton_n out_o of_o these_o briar_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v tear_v his_o credit_n and_o i_o doubt_v his_o conscience_n too_o to_o uphold_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v quite_o mistake_v it_o be_v his_o inference_n which_o be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v careful_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o christian_a and_o less_o brainsick_a to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v s_n peter_n successor_n with_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o pastoral_a judgement_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v infallible_a rather_o than_o to_o make_v every_o man_n that_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n decider_n of_o controversy_n controller_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o judge_n or_o to_o have_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o permit_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o listen_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o one_o save_v faith_n to_o induce_v a_o babilonicall_a confusion_n of_o so_o many_o faith_n as_o fancy_n or_o no_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o from_o which_o evil_n sweet_a jesus_n deliver_v we_o i_o have_v consider_v of_o this_o very_o careful_o but_o this_o inference_n suppose_v that_o which_o i_o never_o grant_v nor_o any_o protestant_n that_o i_o yet_o know_v namely_o that_o if_o i_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o must_v by_o and_o by_o either_o leave_n this_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o every_o private_a man_n that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o allow_v no_o judge_n ãâã_d and_o so_o let_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n no_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v grant_v either_o for_o i_o have_v expââ¦esly_o 1._o expââ¦esly_o §._o 26._o nu._n 1._o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n determine_v according_a to_o these_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o no_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o these_o therefore_o a._n c._n be_v quite_o mistake_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o wilful_o to_o beguile_v poor_a ladiââ¦_n and_o other_o their_o weak_a adherent_n with_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o i_o say_v quite_o mistake_v to_o infer_v that_o i_o be_o either_o for_o a_o private_a judge_n or_o for_o no_o judge_n for_o i_o utter_o disclaim_v both_o and_o that_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o he_o or_o any_o romanist_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v but_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o passage_n i_o can_v swallow_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v judge_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o ancient_a counsel_n never_o have_v more_o power_n than_o any_o the_o other_o patriarch_n precedency_n perhaps_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o other_o respect_n he_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o negative_a voice_n against_o the_o rest_n in_o point_n of_o difference_n 1._o difference_n patrum_fw-la &_o avorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la pauci_fw-la audebant_fw-la dicere_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la concilium_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n sen_fw-la pius_fw-la 2._o l._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la council_n basil._n et_fw-la illââ¦_n imprimis_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d quis_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ââ¦nes_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquo_fw-la numero_fw-la sââ¦_n concilio_n subjiciââ¦nt_n ibid._n in_o fascic_n rerum_fw-la expetend_v fol._n 5._o ãâã_d autem_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la supra_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi sed_fw-la &_o vniversam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la propositio_fw-la ferè_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 17._o ãâã_d 1._o no_o nor_o be_v he_o hold_v superior_a to_o the_o council_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o account_v or_o admit_v he_o a_o judge_n no_o net_n with_o a_o council_n much_o less_o without_o it_o second_o it_o will_v not_o down_o with_o i_o that_o his_o pastoral_a judgement_n shall_v be_v infallible_a especial_o since_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o 6._o as_o quum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la nullus_fw-la sit_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d fââ¦nd_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la sacras_fw-la litââ¦ras_fw-la dââ¦dicerit_fw-la quââ¦_n front_n aliquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la docere_fw-la audebit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la didicerit_fw-la arnulph_n in_o council_n rheââ¦nsi_fw-la no_o cââ¦_n constet_fw-la plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la adeò_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitùs_fw-la ignorarent_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possint_fw-la alphons_n à _fw-fr castro_n l._n 1._o advers._fw-la hââ¦_n c._n 4._o versùs_fw-la medium_n edit_fw-la paris_n 1534._o for_o both_o that_o at_o antwerp_n an._n 1556._o and_o that_o at_o paris_n an._n 15ââ¦_n ãâã_d be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o such_o a_o ignorant_a as_o these_o be_v pope_n john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o platiââ¦_n ãâã_d vitæ_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-fr §_o 33._o nu._n 6._o ignorant_a as_o many_o that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n three_o i_o can_v admit_v this_o neither_o though_o he_o do_v most_o cunning_o thereby_o abuse_v his_o reader_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v by_o i_o out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v just_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v most_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o deliver_v there_o as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o to_o sit_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o article_n themselves_o and_o so_o entire_a a_o body_n be_v this_o one_o faith_n in_o itself_o as_o that_o the_o sinem_fw-la the_o resolutio_fw-la occam_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la net_n concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi nec_fw-la summus_n pontifex_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la articulum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la articulus_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bene_fw-la determinat_fw-la de_fw-la propositionibus_fw-la catholicis_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la erat_fw-la dubium_fw-la etc._n etc._n ja._n almain_n in_o 3_o sent._n d._n 25._o q._n unicâ_fw-la dub._n 3._o sicut_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o nequaquam_fw-la ââ¦x_fw-la voluntate_fw-la humana_fw-la dependent_a non_fw-la potest_fw-la summus_n pontifex_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ae_z assertione_fw-la non_fw-la verâ_fw-la veram_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la falsâ_fw-la falsam_fw-la facere_fw-la it_o à _fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-fr non_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la catholicam_fw-la facere_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la haretica_fw-la hareticam_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ââ¦ovum_fw-la articulum_fw-la facere_fw-la nec_fw-la articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la tollere_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sicut_fw-la veritates_fw-la catholicae_fw-la absque_fw-la omni_fw-la approbatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la sunt_fw-la immutabiles_fw-la &_o immutabilitèr_fw-la verae_fw-la it_o à _fw-la sunt_fw-la immutabilitèr_fw-la catholica_fw-la reputandae_fw-la similitèr_fw-la sicut_fw-la harese_n absque_fw-la omni_fw-la reprobatione_fw-la &_o damnatione_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsae_fw-la it_o à _fw-la absque_fw-la omni_fw-la reprobatione_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la reputanda_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la posteà _fw-la patet_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la ex_fw-la approbatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la papae_fw-la gab._n biel._n in_o 3._o sââ¦nt_fw-la dist._n 25._o q._n unica_fw-la art_n 3._o dub._n 3._o versùs_fw-la sinem_fw-la whole_a church_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o add_v one_o article_n to_o it_o nor_o leave_v to_o detract_v any_o one_o the_o least_o from_o it_o but_o when_o controversy_n arise_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n or_o superstructure_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v doctrine_n about_o the_o faith_n not_o the_o faith_n itself_o unless_o where_o they_o be_v immediate_a consequence_n then_o both_o in_o and_o of_o these_o a_o 1._o a_o §._o 26._o nu._n 1._o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n determine_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n on_o earth_n but_o then_o suppose_v uncertainty_n in_o some_o of_o these_o superstructure_n it_o can_v never_o be_v thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o end_v especial_o for_o i_o that_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n of_o weight_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o disable_n i_o from_o these_o polemicke_a discourse_n beside_o the_o burden_n of_o sixty_o five_o year_n complete_a which_o draw_v on_o apace_o to_o the_o period_n set_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 90._o and_o to_o the_o 10._o psal._n 90._o 10._o time_n that_o i_o must_v go_v and_o give_v god_n and_o christ_n a_o account_n of_o the_o talon_n commit_v to_o my_o charge_n in_o which_o god_n for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o who_o know_v that_o however_o in_o many_o weakness_n yet_o i_o have_v with_o a_o faithful_a and_o single_a heart_n bind_v to_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o it_o labour_v the_o meeting_n the_o bless_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o church_n and_o 10._o psal._n 85._o 10._o which_o god_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n will_v i_o hope_v effect_n to_o he_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_v for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la